Leaderboard

Hey dudes, It's Eric, your boy who loves takin' it raw. I just had the craziest week ever, broke my own record for loads in one week! My Dom, Master Dex, took the week off and took me to these dope spots in here in Florida - Slammers and Ramrod. First up was Slammers, where it was all about barebackin'. The place was packed, full of old dudes and tourists 'cause it's winter here, and everyone's down for some raw action and everyone assumes your on PrEP or on treatment. But then we met this dude, Miguel from Portugal, with this sick scorpion tat. Master saw it hip while he was fucking, so he talked to him and found out he's HIV+ and into gifting. Master told him my status and well let's just say poz talk with a Portuguese accent is damn hot. He fucked me three nights in a row at Slammers, and I loved every sec knowing I was full of his hot load and the look in his eyes while he was pumping my asshole. Then we hit up Ramrod, which was like, even more hardcore. It was sleazier, and wetter, but could only take some loads in the toilet. I did a lot of belly lifting and sucking off guys, it was definitely an older crowd. The big night was Saturday. Master Dex had Miguel and his bf over for dinner, and some poz sex 🙂 They're both in their fifties, both poz, but the bf's on meds. They told us about Lisbon and the clubs and backrooms there and a bit of their travels. And about Darklands!! (I so wanna go!) It was kinda hot when they were saying that Miguell was leaving a bit of his seed or strain to replicate here in the states. After, we went back to Ramrod, but this time, I was on a leash, puppy mask with a my knot butt plug keeping their cum inside me. It was like a party mix of cum in me churning while I walked and was so horned up thinking that Miguel's strain was working its way into my core. I was just wearing my cock cage, sneakers, and nipple clamps, and leash on my collar, while they were in full leather gear. Miguel's a big, hot daddy with some musky pits that drove me wild, and his bf had these smoky eyes and a juicy dick, plus a sweet furry ass that I rimmed in front of everyone at Ramrods. I didn't get fucked but I did have to suck off guys in the toilets and got pissed on. Miguel did take me into a stall toward the end of the night to pump in some more of his potent cum. Master and I slept pretty much all day Sunday and we even call that butt plug Miguel now after that super hot Portuegese gifter and Master thought it'd be a nice idea if we use that one for when I get a known toxic load in my bussy. We're definitely keeping in touch! . Stay kinky, stay raw, and remember if you're ever in the South Florida area hit me up!

After lockdown my sexlife went into overdrive. I've always had a lot of sex and mostly have a healthy relationship with it but there have been periods in my life when my demons take over. Last time this happened I quit my job to be a rent boy so I could have more sex. This time I reduced my days at work from 5 to 2 days, updated my grindr profile and joined Scruff, Nkp and BBBH and had sex with about 30 men that week. I was hooking up with guys all day and night on my 5 days off and even after work sometimes. I was having a tonne of fun at first but within a few months I lost my job and looked a wreck. I was recommended by a friend to go to a sex addiction group that was ironically on my street. There were about 10 people at the group and one of them was a recent and regular hook up. I will all him Dean, 40, white and a bit off rough trade and a fat 10 inch cock. We clocked each other but didn't let on that we were acquanted. As the Newbie the Team Leader asked me to introduce myself and anything that I would like to share. I'm not shy but I wasn't ready to bare all. When it was Dean's time to talk he spoke about a recent sex marathon with a guy and how it made him feel. That guy he was talking about was me and it was 3 days prior. My 8" cock was hard af so I was so grateful for my oversize trousers and bag on my lap. I lost concentration, all I could think about was Dean. At the end everyone chats casually, I told Dean that I resonate with his story and when noone was within hearing distance he asked if he could come over and bring a friend. Dean and his friend rang my doorbell 10 minutes after I had arrived. I wasn't expecting Dean's friend to be the straight Turkish 50 year old married to a woman man but I was so happy it was. I was only wearing a jockstrap when they arrived and they stripped down to theirs straight away. Adeel is 99.99% my type, his body is muscular with a touch of Dad bod and extremely hairy, only his balls are trimmed. His cock was 10" long like Dean's but it was much thicker and cut. We explore each other with our mouths, tounges and hands. Adeel has to go home to his wife after 4 hours but before he leaves the both double fuck me and the both breed their 3rd load in my ass. Dean stays till the night and leaves at sunrise. I was kind of expecting to possibly recognise someone as I've fucked a lot of people in my neighbourhood but I wasn't expecting hours of dirty sex with 2 hung tops. I was torn between success of a horny sex session and total failure on my first sex addiction meeting. Better luck next time next week I thought

Hello everyone, sorry it's been so long and I can't believe how fast it's gone by. This is just a quick update to let you all know what's going on. First and most important is my HIV status. Still proudly Poz, and proudly not on any medication. But even more importantly is I found the loves of my life. I met a Dom in Ft. Lauderdale and was finally able to move out of my mom's house and have been living with Him for 3 years now, but as of last Christmas He's been sharing me with a Dom we met at the clubs who lives in Key West! So I spend my time serving between Ft. Lauderdale and Key West. Both are HIV fetishists and been so incredibly wonderful in training me and introducing me to the world of Kink in Key West and Ft. Lauderdale. as a fertile TPE breeding Puppy (I flag Yellow) As with all relationships it takes a lot of time and dedication, and it's not at all difficult serving 2 Polyamourous Masters! I don't work, Masters are a full time job actually, but do earn money doing parties and as a rent-a-pup in Key West. Both Masters are highly ritualistic, strict, and I have daily routines (from worship to working out, to urine therapy, diet control, reinfection rituals) I've toned up and lost 15lbs because of urine therapy and working out! But anyway if you're in Ft. Lauderdale or in Key West just hit me back here and I'll get you in touch with Masters. They have tons of gear, and I wear my puppy mask and tail (at all times).

This is intended to be read after "Anal Ravaging in the Booth" as they are from the same night. Story Link: As I stood up, the used wet-wipe that had been so casually be tossed onto my back fell onto the floor. “Pick it up and toss it in the trash over there,” Lilith said. I looked down at it and then back up at her. “But it’s gross.” “Says the girl with cum all over her face and in her ass. It’s too late after what just happened to be a germaphobe, Jess. Pick it up and dispose of it like a good girl.” I reluctantly picked it up and tossed it into the half-full trash can. When we left the booth, I could see several guys standing in the hallway. Lilith yanked on my chain and we went in the opposite direction to the theater. I could hear their footsteps behind us even over the clicking of my heels against the tiles and the disembodied moans from women being fucked on the monitors in the booths next to us. I felt like prey being led down the hallway with a pack of ravenous animals behind me ready to pounce. I stayed extra close to Lilith as we made our way to the theater room door. It was hard to make out the room as we entered. There were a few tiered rows of old, movie theater style seats. Down near the front were three, black, leather couches. The room wasn’t really any bigger that one of my normal classrooms on campus, but the entire wall displayed a porno cast by a projector behind us. There was a cute, busty, brunette taking two cocks in her ass moaning and screaming as the men pumped away. I could see a few men in the chairs nearby. It was clear that they were jerking off watching the starlet getting fucked silly. Lilith tugged on the chain and led us to the middle couch front and center of the action. She told me to sit down in the middle of the couch, and after I had plopped into position, she leaned over and unhooked the chain from my collar “Be a bad girl for me, okay?” she whispered seductively into my right ear and started to walk away. “Lilith! Where are you going? Don’t leave me here alone!” “I’m not leaving. I’m going to be watching you the whole time from a seat in the back.” She blew me a kiss and walked back to the top row by the door we came in. The guys that were seated when we arrived had stood up and were moving closer. The few guys following us in the hallway were walking down the aisle towards me. I turned around quickly and tried to watch the porn that was playing. “Nothing is going to happen. They’re just going to sit behind me and jerk off,” I tried to convince myself. My hands and arms tingled like I had being shocked plugging in a lamp. I tried to focus my brain, but it was awash in a muddy entanglement of fear, paranoia, and lusty fantasy. Certainly the Oxy I had taken earlier wasn’t helping my spiraling thoughts. Suddenly, I could see a guy coming from my left and my right and my heart exploded into racing palpitations. I could hear their rhythmic whooshing in my ears as I waited for what was next. They sat down on the couch next to me. A hand each was immediately on my thighs. My whole body trembled. “What’s that top of yours say?” the guy on my right asked. “Raw Girl,” I said about ready to pass out. I had to tell myself over and over to breathe. “Were you a raw girl in that booth? I see cum all over that pretty face.” His hand went to my pussy. “But I can’t seem to see any cum leaking from this cunt. I’m pretty sure we all heard you getting more than just your face fucked, and we all saw two guys leave before you. Where did that fat fuck empty his balls hmm?” “Into my ass,” I said sheepishly. The guy on my left has begun squeezing my tits and pinching my nipples with his left hand while he stroked his cock through his shorts with his right hand. “Your first load of the night, Raw Girl?” the stranger on the right asked. “Yes,” I cooed as his fingers went into my pussy. “My very first time in my ass,” I moaned. “Stand up, slut,” he said firmly. I pulled myself out of the soft couch and stood facing him. I could see Lilith in a seat in the back playing with her pussy with a huge smile across her face. I looked back down just in time to see the guy sliding his shorts off. He had a long, thick cock and uncut head. He was stroking it lightly. You could see a glimmer of precum thanks to the light of the projector. He grabbed my hand and pulled me onto the couch straddling him. He started sucking my tits, and I felt him reaching around to my asshole. He began exploring it with his fingertips. “You’re leaking, and I can definitely tell you just got fucked. A pretty, little gape, Raw Girl.” I moaned helplessly like a bitch in heat. “How old are you, slut?” I could feel his hard cock brushing against my dripping slit. “I’m 19.” “Let me guess; daddy’s good girl gone off to college and saw one too many nasty videos online?” I felt his hand brush down my inner thigh. I knew what was about to happen. “Something like that,” I said as he guided the tip of his dick into my gash. The other guy from the couch was suddenly behind me. I was distracted and hadn’t noticed he had moved. I felt his large, rough hands on top of my shoulders. He began applying downward force driving the other stranger’s cock deep into my cunt. “You’re going to get plenty of loads fucked into you tonight. I can promise you that.” The racing thoughts suddenly stopped. Instinct kicked in and I started bouncing up and down. I could feel his heavy, full balls slap against me every time I pushed myself down. I could feel the tip of his cock nearly slip free of my hot sex before I impaled myself upon it once more. The stranger behind me had reached under my arms and was ruthlessly squeezing my tits. He mashed them against my body and in the palms of his dirty hands. I loathed and loved it in equal measure. “You feel that, you filthy whore? You feel my cock against your back.” he grunted in my ear—sweat dripping from his face onto my shoulder. “Yes,” I panted while still riding the unsheathed cock inside me. The guy below me suddenly slid down towards the edge of the cushion. Without warning I was pushed up and forwards toward the back of the couch. I had no time to react. The cock that had been leaving a trail of precum all over my back was suddenly pushing into my ass. “Jesus….fuuuucckkk!” I moaned wildly. The feeling of two, hard cocks inside of me was beyond mind-bending. I had never felt so full or violated in my life. It was sensory overload for someone so inexperienced. I couldn’t tell where my body stopped and where cock began, but I was on fire all the same. “I think this bitch likes both holes plugged,” the man throttling my ass grunted while digging his fingertips into the flesh of my hips. “I do,” I moaned looking up to see Lilith furiously rubbing her clit. The men in the row of seats behind us were no longer idly sitting in their seats tugging at their meat. It was clear that I was fair game at this point. The two directly behind us pushed their erections towards me. I reached out and grasped them without thought. I was immediately stoking each as both men inside me pumped and groaned in tandem. I wondered which of the four cocks in contact with my body would cum first. Despite having received the least of my attention, both cocks in my hands erupted one after the other in quick succession. Ropes of sticky, white cream shot forth and covered both sides of my face. A small stream from one spurt rolled down off my left eye, alongside my nose, and against my lips. I pushed my tongue out and licked as much as I could gain access to—thanking them verbally for painting my face. The dick stretching my ass went from hard, fast, evenly spaced thrusts to rapid, sporadic ones. It wasn’t long before his full weight was against me; his cock buried to the hilt. I knew he was flooding my guts with his cum. I wanted it all. I pictured every last drop of his seed leaving his balls and filling my ass. He quickly went soft and was pushed out by my tightening hole. But no sooner than one load had been emptied, another was being shot into deep into my cunt. I was surprised by how quickly he wanted out from underneath me though. He practically pushed me off onto the cushion next to us. I felt...undesirable in that moment. Strangely, I felt almost hurt that I was merely tossed aside after he blew his load in me. But, those feelings were quickly vanquished. The other guys that had been so patiently waiting and watching were now surrounding me. They wanted their turn to fuck the cheap, theater whore.

It was only two weekends after Lilith went down on me for the first time that we were both in her car driving to a “surprise” in the middle of the night. “I don’t see what we’re doing out here, and why you made me dress like this. Where the fuck even are we? And what’s this surprise? I don’t like surprises unless I know what they are ahead of time,” I complained with my arms crossed as we cruised down the highway in her barely clinging to life convertible Mustang. Lilith looked over at me. I could see her out of the corner of my left eye. I could see her impish smirk. “Don’t...just don’t,” I pouted. “Don’t what?” “Do what you do to get me to smile and laugh.” “Look, baby. I know you are CLEARLY full of questions. You just gotta trust me. And let’s be real...if you know about it ahead of it time it really isn’t a surprise at all. It takes the fun out of it.” “Knowing about it takes the fear out of it for me,” I shot back annoyed that she dodged any real answers. “But sometimes it just feels so good to be scared, baby. Isn’t that why you and I watch horror movies together all snuggled up under a blanket?” “Those are movies and not real life,” I pointed out. “I don’t think you appreciate how much fear can be a turn on, Jess. And as for your outfit? You know I love you in a short skirt and tank top. I get to see those thighs and big tits of yours,” she said while running her right hand up my left thigh to just under my skirt edge. I instinctively spread my legs. “That’s my good girl.” I loved when Lilith praised me like that, and I let slip a smile as she played with my bare pussy below my skirt. Her casual fingering of me while we drove had put me in a sort of pleasure trance. I had barely noticed we had exited the highway and were parking in a gravel lot in front of a very rundown, metal building. Uhh where the fuck are we? Are getting gas or something? ‘Cuz I don’t see any pumps.” Lilith undid her seat belt. “No, goofball. This is the surprise.” “I...I don’t get it. Help me out here.” “Well you obviously very much enjoy eating pussy, right?” I immediately began to blush. “Well, MY pussy at least...for now…” “For now?!” I replied. “You enjoy eating me out, yes?” she asked. I nodded in agreement. “Okay, well...we need for you to try dick again. To see if you like it as well. I don’t think your singular experience with some awkward camp counselor pumping his dick in and out of you for three minutes is a way for you to judge all the many cocks that exist in the world.” “Uhhhh…” I stammered in bewilderment. “I’m happy with just enjoying you.” “Don’t you wanna know though? Maybe the guy at camp was just a bad, virgin experience.” “I mean...yeaahhh...I guess...maybe. I dunno. I don’t even know a guy.” Lilith gestured to the front windshield of her car towards the building in front of us. “Voila! That’s why I brought you here.” I looked out the window and finally saw the sign. “You brought me to an adult bookstore to buy a dildo?” “Bookstore, gloryholes, AND adult theater,” she said with a big smile. “And no...I brought your here to experience real cock in the way it’s meant to be experienced for girls like us.” “No...no...no. Absolutely not. Zero fucking chance,” I earnestly protested. “I am NOT that type of girl.” “Baby...come on. You gotta trust me. Deep down in side of you I know that type of girl exists. She yearns to be set free from the moral prison you constructed around her. Besides, this is perfect. It’ll be somebody you don’t know. We can just go to a booth...together. I’ll be with you the whole. You’ll never see the guy...like ever. Nobody but us will know.” “Lilith, are you fucking crazy? I can barely handle that I might be a lesbian.” “Exactly!” she beamed. “What if you’re not a 100% lesbian. Maybe you’re bi like me. Let’s find out and just see. Maybe nothing will even happen in there.” I sat motionless looking into her eyes. “Just give one guy a blowjob and we’ll leave if you hate it. Promise,” she said giving me a soft kiss. I could see it in her face how badly she wanted this. I hated disappointing her, and we had driven a long time to get there. I let out a sigh. Lilith had already begun to smile. “You’ll be with me the entire time?” “The entire time. Girl Scouts’ honor.” “You were never even one!” “I thought about being one! That counts right?” Lilith replied with a giddy laugh. “You’d be a fucking horrible Girl Scout, and you know it. Fuck...fine...ONE blowjob,” I said with a sigh. “Yay!” Lilith squealed. “Like I said, maybe nothing will happen but at least you tried.” “Bitch,” I said playfully, “there’s like a dozen cars here.” “True,” Lilith replied. “Here. I brought this for you to wear. It’ll be extra sexy. Nothing like a good, Christian girl with big tits wearing a cross doing naughty things.” She handed me the cross I came to school wearing and draped it atop my breasts on the outside of my black tank top. “No bra really feels slutty,” I said looking at the cross against my tits which were pouring out of my too-small top. “Exact! Now you’re getting it, babe. Come on!” Lilith practically dragged me running into the den of perversions. As soon as we entered the store, it felt like every pair of eyes was on us. “I dunno if I can do this,” I whispered. Lilith took my left hand in her right and squeezed. “I’m here,” she said comfortingly. She, in what would be best described as parading, walked me up and down the aisles of the store. “What are you doing?” I pleaded quietly. “Advertising. Didn’t you learn anything from our Marketing 101 class? Just look your pretty self and try not to pass out, okay? Just breathe. And you’re really squeezing my hand a little hard, babe.” “Sorry,” I said sheepishly. I could feel the cheeks of my face burning I was so anxious. Even my arms and legs were tingling with anxiety. I was so uncomfortable. We walked over to a bin of cheap porno DVDs. “Bend over a little,” Lilith whispered. I leaned over the bin a bit feeling my Catholic schoolgirl skirt lift up very close to the point of exposing my bare bottom. “Mmhhh you have a lot of lookers, baby. Bend over more. Show them that pretty pussy for me.” How could I resist her? As absolutely terrified as I was to be showing a bunch of random strangers my precious gift, disappointing Lilith would make me feel worse. I bent over more pretending to look through the assortment of budget DVDs. I could feel that I was totally exposed. Lilith squeezed my hand. “That’s enough of a show. Come, baby.” We walked to the counter by a narrow door. “We’d like to go to booth 4,” Lilith said loud enough that the men behind us could hear. The older guy standing behind the counter eyeballed us up and down before flicking his head towards the door and giving a half grunt. Lilith led me down a dark, narrow hallway that smelled more like a gym’s locker room with hints of Lysol. We entered a blue door with an upside down number 4 hanging in the center of it. The tiny room that barely was enough for the two of us was apparently a “buddy booth” Lilith told me. There was a metal stool, a dispenser with wet-wipes, a trash can, a porn screen playing porn, a large cutout in each side wall, and one majorly sticky floor. “I’m so proud of you,” Lilith said closing the door behind us. “You look so fucking hot and those guy are so horny for you. They were all eye fucking the shit out of you.” She leaned in and gave me a deep, passionate kiss. “I feel like such a whore doing this,” I confessed. “Buy you’re MY whore,” Lilith whispered in my ear sending shivers down my spine. “Besides, whores get paid. You’re doing this for free. That makes you a slut technically.” She gave me another passionate kiss and finished it with a nibble on my lower lip. “Oh my god! You’re first cock of the night!” Lilith exclaimed pointing to the wall to my right. “What...what do I do now?” I said with an awkward, nervous laugh. Lilith grabbed my shoulders and placed me in front of the hole. With some pressure, she pushed down on me until I went down onto my knees in front of the cock poking through the hole. “Now just start sucking and licking,” she said pushing my head toward the throbbing dick. Whoever the guy was, he was definitely better hung than the camp counselor that took my virginity. I opened my mouth and pressed my tongue to the underside of his manhood. He was so hard and warm. I took the length of his exposed dick into my mouth and began licking and sucking the stranger off. “That’s a good slut, baby,” Lilith moaned. I could hear her rubbing her wet pussy as she watched me attempting my first blowjob. As I continued to do my best, I followed all of the advice Lilith was moaning. I think I was more turned on by her telling me what to do and hearing how turned on she was more so than sucking the dick. But even tasting my first cock was exciting, and I loved hearing the guy behind the wall grunting and moaning. The stranger started fucking my stationary mouth. “Oooh fuck yeah, baby,” Lilith moaned. “Here it comes.” There was a rapid knocking on the wall. I looked up at Lilith confused. She grabbed my hair and pulled my head back just as the stranger’s cock starting shooting out massive ropes of thick, white cum all over my black tank-top, gold cross, and chin. “Ohhh holy fuck that looks so fucking hot, Jess.” “Yeah? Really?” I said completely surprised. “You look so sexy covered in a random guy’s load,” she replied rubbing her clit while sitting on the stool. Moments later, fingers suddenly appeared through the wall. I look over at Lilith. “He wants to play with your cunt,” she moaned. “Stand up and put that pussy up near the hole for him to finger.” I must have appeared hesitant. “Do it,” she said more sternly than I had ever heard her speak. The stranger’s thick, rough fingers spread my lips and slipped inside my sex—squelching with profound wetness. I guess my pussy was far more eager than my brain was. I placed my palms flat against the wall in front of me and moaned as the man poked, prodded, and explored my most intimate area as he saw fit. “Lean down to the hole and ask him if he wants to fuck you,” Lilith said more like a command than a suggestion. I don’t know why, but her telling me to do it sent sensual tingles all through my body. I stepped back feeling the man’s fingers slide slowly out of me. Putting my mouth near the dark void, I whispered, “Would you like to fuck me?” “Louder!” Lilith admonished. “Would you like to fuck me?” I said in an almost yell. A rock-hard cock sheathed in a red condom pushed through into our room almost immediately. Lilith’s hand had grabbed my hair and pulled me up straight. Without a word, she pulled my skirt up over my ass and pushed my butt firmly back against the wall. She pulled on my cross bending me over. “Feet apart,” she grunted kicking at my feet. “Mmmhh there we go. Just one more thing,” she said. “Arms forward.” With that, she pulled off my cum-blotted tank-top. My DD breasts hung freely now. “I wanna see those tits swinging when he pounds you.” “Lili…” I started to say, but it was too late. Before I could finish her name, the strangers cock slammed into my cunt. “Ooooohhh fuck!” I screamed. “YES!” Lilith exclaimed dropping to her knees. “Oh my god, Jess! His cock is pounding your little gash so hard. It looks so hot, baby!” She leaned in a bit and started sucking on my right breast as the stranger continued to throttle my pussy with his unyielding thrusts. I grabbed the stool to steady myself—hopefully to keep myself from falling over. It sounded like the wall between us was going to collapse from how hard he was slamming into me. I grunted and moaned like a bitch in heat. Lilith had begun to rub my clit while still sucking and biting on my nipple. I was in sexual heaven. Suddenly it stopped. I felt the throbbing, anonymous cock pull out. The all-out assault on my pussy had ceased. “Did he finish?” I moaned a little dejectedly. I was close to orgasm myself. I could hear Lilith mumbling something I couldn’t make out, and then, “No. He hasn’t. Just a second.” As quickly as the pounding had stopped, it restarted with even more fervor. Lilith was completely under me now pushing my hips against the wall. There it was again...the rapid tapping on the wall. Lilith wasn’t pulling me away this time though. She was holding me firmly against the wall. I guess that made sense. He was wearing a condom so it really didn’t matter if he came inside me. I guess the sound of the tapping...knowing that this stranger was so turned on fucking naive, little me that he was going to cum did something to my brain. I could feel the floodgates open. “I’m coming,” I moaned unsteadily. My arms and legs twitching as the orgasm washed over me. “Oh fuck it feels so good.” “He’s cumming too,” Lilith moaned beneath me. “You’re such a hot, little, slut.” As the secret cock disappeared back into abyss behind the wall, I stood up straight. I realized I was covered it sweat. My heart was throbbing away—beating wildly in my chest. My mind was awash in a million conflicting thoughts about what I had just done. Lilith licked up my sweaty neck to my lips. As our lips met, she began kissing me deeply. “I knew that type of girl was inside of you! I fucking love it. Slut you is just so hot that I can’t help myself. I find myself wanting to ruin you.” “You’re such a terrible influence on me.” “I’m your Lilith after all,” she said giving me another kiss. I felt something drip onto the inner thigh of my left leg. I looked down turning towards the pulsating light emanating from the TV screen playing porn. My stomach dropped. I thought I was suddenly going to pass out. THAT was definitely not supposed to be there. “What the FUCK is THAT!!! WHY DID THAT DRIP OUT OF ME?!” I said in a panic. “So...about that,” Lilith said with a wicked smile forming on her mouth. She raised her left hand, and the red condom that I had seen early now hung freely from her thumb and forefinger. I instantly recalled the brief moment when the stranger stopped fucking me and she said something I couldn’t hear. “You slipped it off?!” I said angrily. Lilith gave a nod. “He fucking came inside me! Some random dude just came in me!” “I know baby, and it was so fucking hot seeing his cock and balls spasm as he pumped his load deep in that sweet, little cunt of yours.” “What if I catch something or get pregnant? What the fuck?!” I grabbed my tank-top and started to put in on. “You’re not going to catch anything, and you’re on the pill so don’t worry.” “I’m not on the fucking pill! Why would I be? My parents and church are against it. I definitely don’t need it going down on your pussy. Fuck...I don’t even bother to track to know if I am ovulating! Fuck! Fuck!! Fucks!!!” “I’m sorry, but that kinda makes this even hotter,” Lilith fired back. “Dammit, Lilith!” I said panicking at all the horrible consequences that were racing around and around in my mind. I reached for a wet-wipe to clean myself up. Lilith immediately swatted my hand away and took my face into the palm of her hands. Her hypnotic green eyes peered into my scared, brown eyes. “Baby, relax. Breathe. It’s fine. You’re fine.” “What I did was horrible. I am a horrible person.” “Stop that! You’re none of that. You’re sweet, funny, honest, passionate, and sexy. You’re also discovering you are a slut. It’s okay! We’re both sluts. We’re built for pleasure; to experience pleasure; to be pleasure objects for others to enjoy. You came tonight from being a slut...from being yourself without worrying about god or your parents. Besides, you look so freaking hot right now with that cum-stained top on and a completely different stranger’s spunk running down your legs.” “Honest?” “Honest, my love,” Lilith said giving me a soft kiss on my forehead. “Wear their cum with pride, baby. You made two men and one, redheaded girlfriend very happy tonight.” All of my fear and self-loathing melted away in that moment. She had never said the l-word before or called me her girlfriend. “Let’s go home, little cum slut. Show everyone on the way out what a good, messy, leaky job you did. You had a big first time here.” “First time?” “You wanna come back don’t you?” Lilith asked as she turned the doorknob to our booth. “Kinda,” I said with a devilish smile. “That’s my girl,” she replied taking my hand in hers as we walked out into the hallway. “Next time though...your ass gets fucked.” “Don’t get your hopes up,” I said squeezing her hand knowing that I would indeed be giving up my ass for the first time when we returned to booth number four.

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 10 Installment number Ten of what was probably the best real party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4-day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown by myself, with him joining me after his convention for the much more vanilla style sex he prefers. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but Friday morning, emergencies hit him and Lou the local candy-man, leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me – progressing to that night when a storm and blackout led to a bathhouse style house party at the guesthouse, with blond Boston frat boy type Kieran and his surprisingly chem friendly hubby Charlie; the Houseboys and the skinhead Manager Zar; an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – from Philly; some hot leather dudes; older daddies; a hot Saudi jock type, and of course Lou and Vice. Chapter 8 and 9 recount the str8 boi finally giving up his hole incredibly! This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on that soggy Saturday morning with the guesthouse doors soon to be opened and Vice, Lou and I relaxing and cooling down. Once again, apologies for the delay. SATURDAY DAWNS – STILL SOGGY STILL SEXY Vice was popping grapes and having a bit of Yogurt around 5:30AM when he looked at me, and with all sincerity asked, “So, Daddy J, is EVERY weekend like this for you?” Lou couldn’t even control his laughter as I sputtered, “sadly no, Vice, even I cannot claim to have a weekend like THIS very often at all.” We laughed and I added “and hell, it’s still not even dawn on Saturday morning!!” After a few more grapes and some more drinks for each of us we all fell into one of those comfortable “fugue” states that can happen when taking a break in a marathon party weekend. Vaguely still stroking cock, nips or holes and drifting in almost a hypnotic state, next thing we knew it was just after 8AM. A loud noise out in the hallway seemed to rouse us all, and we all began to stir ourselves and stretch out. The view out the window showed lots of puddles everywhere along with downed branches and other wrack from the storm the night before. “Well, that sure was one stormy night,” I quipped. “You boys have as much fun as it seems you did?” “Hell yeah,” replied Lou while Vice jiggled his eyebrows at both of us smirking “No regrets, J-daddy, NO regrets.” Excellent, so THAT was out of the way, and all was not only well, all was awesome seeing the stud still so enthusiastic. “Anyone have any idea what Jimmy’s surprise is for this evening?” Vice did not, but then he’d only met Jimmy on Thursday afternoon, but Lou answered that he had a few clues but was due to hear more details later today himself. “What are your plans until then J-Man?” Lou asked. “Eating sounds good,” I began. “And frankly, I’m going to come back here after breakfast and take half a sleeping pill and get some actual sleep before I start the chemical bacchanalia back up. Later this afternoon if the sun comes out, I’ll probably go out to the dunes and get some sun and fuck around out there a bit, it’s been years… oh, and I need to go to the leather store for a few things as well. How does Café Heaven sound to you boys?” Café Heaven was by far the closest breakfast spot and one of my favorites. “Won’t the line be hellacious?” asked Lou. “Not if we find 2 more guys to eat with us,” I replied. “They have a table that fits five and only five people that they won’t give away to a group of a different size. If we shower and get over there by 9 we will likely be able to get that table. My treat by the way…” We started to move with a bit more alacrity – a few pipe puffs admittedly helped – and checked with one of the houseboys (Noah) who was out in the hall cleaning and tidying after the orgy just hours before to see if we were still clear to use their group shower room. When told “yes of course” we bundled up our kits and headed down the back stairs with just towels around our waists. We were greeted with enthusiasm by Lorenzo and a moment or two later by Miles and Zar the manager who had just entered from the laundry area with a big load of towels and sheets. Some good-natured ass-grabbing and cock-tugging ensued before we were released to shower, shave and all the rest, including each of us using the shower shots and was gratified that Vice was the first to insist we all use them to be “ready for anything”. As we were toweling off and drying our hair, we mentioned going for Breakfast, and we got our additional two guys – Zar and Miles – to join us. The other staff would finish the cleanup and other duties as these two would be taking most of the evening shift that night. Telling the guys it was time for me to call my Hubby, I left them all joking and chatting, and getting back to my room, dialed my husband’s hotel and asked for his room (no, he didn’t have a cell phone – it was 2006, and he hated them, didn’t get one until 2017. Seriously.) We chatted a bit, and I asked how the “Evening of Entertainment” was at his Convention the night before - “tragic” he responded with a chuckle, and he filled me in on a fascinating seminar the day before and which topics he was scheduled for later in the day. I was telling him about how wild the night before got with the blackout, and with Father Frank (swearing him to secrecy) and was just getting to Vice deciding to get fucked, when the boys returned. My description made Vice blush a bit, but I noticed the tent making itself known in Vice’s towel. Though most of the evening wasn’t my husband’s kind of scene, THAT portion was very hot to him he informed me. Again, promising him that I would both eat and sleep we said “I love you” to each other and ended our call. The guys were both shaking their heads. “Vice my man,” Lou began, “just how often would that conversation happen with any CHICK whose guy just had sex with a ton of other people?” Vice laughed, responding “like NEVER… can you imagine the world of abuse you’d take for that?” “Nice to know there’s an alternative, yo, right?” Lou offered while Vice smirked and nodded. Grabbing something from one of my drawers I addressed Vice. “Here” I said as he caught it easily, “put a little of this on your hole now and a couple of times today, it should keep you from getting sore.” He looked at the tube while spreading some on his bud with a finger. “Anal Eeez? That’s wickie wild man, you guys think of everything – well sex-related everything, don’tcha?” We all got dressed, with Vice pocketing the tube, and although we packed up all their stuff, including Lou’s supply box, we locked it in the closet for them to retrieve after breakfast, and headed downstairs where we collected Miles and Zar and headed out to eat. We arrived and saw a line already, but after a minute, the door opened and Deborah the owner (a former Broadway dancer with lots of friends in common) saw me, gave me a hug and kiss and asked me how many. “Five” I smirked. “Come right this way gentlemen,” as she ushered us in ahead of lots of 2-tops and 4-tops who were waiting in line for the next table that size, and were shocked that our group was heading right in. “Brilliant,” Lou whispered to me, “I have to remember to only bring 5.” It turned out to be a very fun breakfast – Lou and Zar catching up and telling stories from when they were in High School together; Vice excitedly – but quietly – telling how amazing everything the night before was especially getting fucked, while even Miles turned out to be a lot of fun. There was a wicked sense of humor on this farm-boy from Kentucky, and he just could not get over the fact that despite my being from a 4th generation New York City family, I actually loved Country Music and even sang some once on the stage of the Grand Ole Opry with Phil Campbell’s band... He was also a baseball fan too – Cincinnati Reds – and boy did he freak when I let him know that I’d been to Opening Day at Riverfront Stadium three times due to my appearing at theatres in Cinci and Dayton in late winter and early spring three years in a row. Lou, Vice and I knew we’d still be pnplaying later and ate accordingly. Lots of Yogurt and Granola and Oatmeal and such, although I couldn’t resist a plate of Heaven’s famous fried potatoes, so peppery and so good. With everything else I’d had in the past 36 hours; I needed breakfast to be both digestive and party friendly - I hoped the one indulgence wouldn’t become an issue (it didn’t). We were back at the guesthouse by 10am. Jimmy had texted that he would meet Lou, Vice and me at “After Tea” Tea Dance at 6:00 and he’d go to the leather store with us after that. After setting up meeting at 6, at the Crown & Anchor, Vice and Lou shlepped all their stuff out in the bags they brought last night and headed back to Lou’s to similarly crash and get some sleep. Zar helped them carry some stuff, leaving Miles in my room looking at me speculatively. “Yes…?” I drawled out in my lowest register. “I ain’t gonna to be able to fall asleep ‘less I jizz one more wadd,” Miles told me, then gave me the big boo-boo eyes and asked “so do you wanna’ fuck around some while we tire out a bit more? I know you need to sleep, so just more of a quickie?” I chuckled, nodded and we started stripping. I pulled out a pipe and torch and he began to talk again. “Ya know, s’ really rad meeting a dude who likes the same music and sports and shit I do. Most gayboys don’t like ‘em… and you don’t even care whether you bottom or top more and are down with both…” I nodded as he continued, “That’s the way I wanna’ be too, I hate being stuffed into a box I don’t fit into…” “In professional theater, we call that ‘Type Casting’ and it happens to me all the time, more when I was your age. And that goes for sex too – all the way up to the present day; looking like I do? Party guys think I’d never be into it…” I paused to pull a big hit from my waterpipe, grabbed him by the neck, blew a shotgun into his mouth, and handed torch and bong over to him, then continued; “I’ll admit it sucks sometimes, but don’t let it get to you – just strike out and be yourself. Damn, kid, you are nice enough and hot enough that you’ll be able to stick to your own course if you want.” He nodded as he inhaled the glass cock then pulled my neck to him and shot-gunned me as aggressively as I had just done to him. I winked at him as I exhaled and said “I’ve got a prediction here – I guarantee you after last night’s performance, NO ONE around here is going to typecast you as a twink bottom…” He grinned hugely at that. “Getting typecast as a redneck TOP, now that might happen from now on…” “Oh yeah? Well, then…” at that the little ginger hottie pushed me onto the bed on my back and pulled up my legs, his hard cock ready for entrance. “Hey country-boy! Some lube? Yeah, I’m pretty open but currently dry down there…” He smirked and dropped to his knees alongside the bed and dove face first into my hairy hole. Unfortunately, it was too good to last. Not two minutes after we started there was a commotion out in the hallway and we heard someone knocking on the door of the room next to mine (Father Frank’s) and then my door, with Zar voice calling “Seth? Miles? I need you both, emergency.” “Damnation, what horseshit do they need from me right this minute?” Miles stood, and with the both of us fully naked, and hard, pulled open my door in annoyance and drawled, “you have the worst goddamn timing Zar…” Without blinking an eye at our condition, Zar bumped into the room and replied, “sorry guys, this really IS an emergency, one of the guests…” he was cut off by Seth busting in behind him whining “Now, what?” The disheveled and confused blond twink was trailed by a rumpled Father Frank looking utterly pleased with himself, Seth wearing a very skimpy purple bikini brief and Frank looking kind of studly in an old Bike jock strap. Zar closed the door behind them, then spying my bong and torch grabbed them, sparked the torch and once the vapor began to churn, took a large hit then sighed as he blew a major cloud into the room. “Sorry for not asking Daddy J, but I really needed that… thanks.” I put my hands up indicating it was no problem then indicated to him to pass it around once he started talking again. Everyone took a hit or two. “So last night, during the blackout one of the guests stumbled on the stairs once the emergency lighting started fading. It hurt, but not really badly, he thought, so he continued playing for a bit, then went to bed after popping a couple of PM painkillers. When he woke up a little bit ago he was in agony, his ankle swollen to the size of a cantaloupe and angry red, black, blue and purple… and he can’t walk, AND he’s a single, no one with him.” “Provincetown Ambulance, or Outer Cape Health?” I queried. “Called ‘em both,” Zar replied. “The Ambulance Corp is swamped because of the storm last night, apparently there were lots of similar and worse injuries around town, and Outer Cape is understaffed today – the doctor can’t get in, and the tech for x-rays and stuff is one of the injuries from last night… so our guest Earl needs to get to Hyannis Hospital because I’ll be damned if that ankle isn’t broken.” “Shit, that sucks,” Miles muttered. Zar continued, “It does. Now Karl and I are going to drive him down to Hyannis, so I need you two on duty right now.” Looking at the condition the four of us were in he said, “I know I’m cutting into off-time for two of you and fun time for Daddy J and Father Frank, and I promise I’ll make it up to all of you somehow, but it’s Saturday morning, our busiest time for check-ins and outs for the entire week and Miles, you’re the only one who can take over the front desk for me, and Sethie, I need your magic down in the laundry to get all the sheets and towels we used up last night ready for the guests, especially the check-ins. I’m sorry, really.” “It’s totally understandable, man” I told him; “and it’s the right thing to do on your part, both as a human being AND as the on-site manager of this business. I’m sure these two young studs will find time for us ol’ geezers later in the weekend.” Father Frank nodded and mumbled his agreement. I started the bong going around again saying “why don’t you guys all take a hit or two to get your energy back up before you all run downstairs and have to get busy…” Zar whispered “Thanks, I owe you one…” in my ear, after he blew his cloud, the boys took their hits, nodded to each other and shot-gunned me and Frank. With a “bye daddies, why don’t you two take care of each other” indicating our hard cocks, the three of them slipped out my door and closed it behind them. Looking at my old buddy, whom I’d known for fifteen years but had only played with sexually for the first time only a few hours ago, I enjoyed the view of the compact little Episcopal Priest who looked like a Kirk Douglas clone and was sporting wood in that classic jock of his. I was still fully naked except for a leather snap cock ring around my dick and was just as hard as he was. “It’s not a bad suggestion, you know” I smirked at him, “we did say we’d continue this later.” “We did, didn’t we…” he mused, then added, “It still feels a little weird with you – old friend and my own age and all – but a few more clouds of this stuff and any hesitation will be gone.” I smiled as I held both torch and waterpipe for him to take a hit and was a bit surprised that he indicated a shotgun so I leaned down to him and touched lips as he shot the cloud into my mouth. Pleased, I set the computer to play porn again, added a few more rocks to the pipe and melted them. We proceeded to take a number of hits and shot-gunned each of them, with our lip contact getting more intense with each hit. Finally, I said it needed to cool down a bit, and taking one last huge lungful from the bong, I set both it and the lighter down and turned to Frank to share it. He pulled my head down to him and pressed his mouth much more intensely on mine this time. The shotgun turned into a pretty serious French Kiss, and that clergyman sure knew how to make out! After about 5 minutes of us sucking face, falling back on the bed, groping each others’ cocks, tweaking each other’s nips, squeezing each other’s butts and fingering each other’s holes, we pulled back for a breath, and all Frank said was “You’re right. Friends SHOULD fuck around. I think it’s your turn, right?” I smirked, and said “hell yes… oops, sorry HEAVENLY yes.” He snickered while I took a second to pull poppers and Max Impact back out, and then lit the torch while Frank laid back on the pillows. I took a rip, handed him the set, and knelt between his legs. Taking his hard cock in my mouth I let the cloud billow all over his cock and balls, while he did a pretty good job getting himself a good hit without burning my stuff! As he blew that cloud down toward my mouth, I took a few minutes to orally appreciate his nice hard cut tool – almost a twin for my own in size, cut and girth, and he was much shorter than me – his nice sack of balls and a quick couple of licks to his taint, before I pulled two pillows, one for behind my head and one for under my ass, and spread my legs for him, showing my hole. “Ready!” I stated. Frank got up on his knees and took one last long draw from the bong, put it down, and then copying me to a degree dove his face into my butt sticking his tongue in my hole and blowing that smoke slowly onto and into me. He then rimmed me spectacularly for a minute or two, and lubing my hole and his dick, slowly but steadily pushed into me. I moaned as he bottomed out and palmed the bottle of poppers to me, indicating both our noses. I really didn’t need them at the moment, but figured I’d go with his flow while he was topping – I took a small hit, then held them for him as he did big hits in both nostrils – this really set him going, and he started a nice hard grinding fuck with lots of hip action, and a good amount of nasty talk on his part. He might have been inexperienced as a bottom, but he was well-versed in topping. I responded to his excellent fuck with my own nasty responses to his sex chatter and worked my ass muscles on him for all I was worth. “Holy Toledo!” he growled, “whatever you are doing with your ass, it feels amazing.” “Just like what you’re doing with your cock man – see, age and experience can be a good thing…” He nodded then indicated the bong, I took a quick hit and then held it for him while he took a long, long drag. He leaned down after I put the pipe down and rammed his mouth onto mine, exhaling the hit and then attacking my tongue with his. While continuing to play tonsil-hockey he really pounded me with a rapid bunny fuck that had both of us moaning into the other, tearing at each other’s nips and sweating like pigs… After a nice long pounding, he ground to a stop, still fully inserted. We both took deep breaths, and he slowly withdrew, both of us falling backwards laughing and gasping for air. “Nice work, Padre, that was one for the ages,” I complimented. “Sure was… yowza, you can do wonders with that hole of yours,” “Not bad for a mostly Top, eh?” I asked. “Now, Let’s see if I learned anything from that – I can’t believe I am saying this, but I need you to fuck ME again,” replied a chagrined Father Frank. “Well, your prayers are about to be answered Frank” I shot back. I quickly got a small booty bump ready for him and shot it into his hole to work on releasing any inhibitions as we drank some Gatorade, changed the porn, wiped up a little bit with paper towels and took a few more hits on the bong. To distract him from the minor burn, I sat him on the edge of the bed as I frequently do with my bottoms, knelt on the floor on a pillow and proceeded to worship his hot hairy ass cheeks and manhole. I feasted on that sweet, clean, inexperienced butt going from kissing and sucking to deep tongue fucking and nipping until my old pal was groaning and grunting and finally begging me to “fuck me already!” Standing up at the side of the bed, he grabbed my hard cock with lube in his hand and slicked me up while I took the lube from him and made sure his almost virginal hole was good and wet and slippery. He took a hit of poppers in each nostril, then nodded, whispering “Slow, please”. Nodding back, I slowly pushed the head of my cock into him, pausing if he flinched until I was finally balls-deep in him. “There it is man, those are my balls bouncing on your cheeks,” I growled. “I can’t believe how good this feels… wish I had done this before.” “Dude, I’ve wanted to do this since the first time I saw you in your cassock at your church. Always thought you were a hottie.” I gradually began thrusting into him and accelerating until I had us moving at a good fuck-speed. “Holy Cow that’s amazing,” he grunted. I must admit, I always found his use of non-obscene cusswords and expressions amusing but found them even more so in a sexual environment. Wanting to give him his money’s worth, I started varying my thrust speed and angle. It was easy enough for me to do, considering the discrepancy between our sizes and weights. I shortly had him taking it on his side, on his knees doggie style, then flat on his belly as I got up on the bed. Maneuvering us a bit, I popped out only for a minute while I got onto my back and had him ride me cowboy style. He seemed to like that a lot (many top guys learning to enjoy bottoming do, it gives you a sense of being more in control even if you are receiving…) and while he rode me he was able to grab the pipe and torch and had us exchange a few clouds more. After letting the hot priest ride me for a few more minutes, it was time. Telling him to hang on, I rolled the two of us, returning me to top position in a Missionary position fuck, and began a steady bunny fuck while twisting and tweaking his nips. His rock-hard cock was pulsing all by itself, and suddenly he started to shake a bit and shoot his load. “Holy Fuck!” he blasphemed, both of us a bit shocked by his outburst and both of us turned on by his hands-free orgasm. I started a breathless joyful laugh at that point and after a moment he joined in with chuckles of his own. “You aren’t going to shoot?” he asked as he finally caught his breath. “No,” I huffed, “seems I need a bit more time to recharge and frankly some sleep – hint, hint.” I made sure that I gave him a big grin, so he wasn’t too put off by my needing a break to sleep, and fortunately he took that in good graces. “Thanks for opening my eyes among other things,” he quipped as he grabbed his stuff and headed for the door. “I may need some further tutoring in the future…” “Any time…” I gasped. “Hey Frank? Need a sleeping pill?” he shook his head in the negative as he closed the door behind him. Setting an alarm for the late afternoon, I took one of my already halved sleep-aids and gulped it back with a full glass of water. Laying back on the bed, I closed my eyes, and with the night’s hot experiences replaying on my eyelids, after a few minutes I dropped off. SATURDAY EVENING: SEXUAL SHINANIGANS AND ANONYMOUS ANTICS I woke briefly around 4 and noticed it was raining outside again, so no dune action for me today! Grabbing my alarm, I reset it for 5:15 and barely got that done before I returned to dreamland for another 45 minutes. Hearing the alarm, I was glad I had done so since that meant I had given my body a good six hours of sleep. Turning the claxon off, I stretched some and tumbled out of bed, heading to my cooler for some yogurt and fruit. As I munched, I checked my flip-phone for messages (remember this was 2006) and seeing none, assembled my kit for a shower and clean-out. Grabbing a towel and pulling on shorts, I made my way down to the desk, still manned by Miles, to see if I could still use the houseboys’ facilities downstairs. Assured that it was still okay, I asked how Earl was and was told that he did have a broken ankle and that Zar and Karl were on their way back with him even as we spoke. Grateful for the continued use of the much larger and easier to use facilities, I headed down the back “Employees Only” stairs to the houseboy’s dorm. Giving a quick “Hello?” and getting no response, I headed to the showers and utilized the shower-shot before shaving and brushing my teeth and then a full shower, getting all the funk of the day off. It wasn’t until I was drying off that anyone came into the bunkroom at all. With a quick “hey daddy” Lorenzo was in and out without questioning anything, so I wrapped the towel, taking shorts and kit in hand and headed back up to my room. I arrived at After-Tea right at 6pm and looked around the dance floor at the Pied Piper. I spied Lou and Vice right off and headed their way. Just as I got to them, I felt a tug on the sleeve and there was Jimmy with a big grin on his face. “Hey guys,” he began, “I want you to meet my niece and her boyfriend, Cassie and Doug.” He indicated two college types trailing him, his niece being a diminutive white goth-type with black fishnets under a black mini, gauzy black blouse, red bandanna and lipstick and black lined eyes and brows. Her boyfriend on the other hand, was pretty preppy, quite the contrast. Taller than me, he must have been 6’2”, a bit hefty but with a nice bubble butt, dressed in a polo, cargo shorts, socks and slides - very white, cute face and big black rimmed glasses, with short dark hair combed to one side. Jimmy introduced us, and the niece looked like she was having a blast while the boyfriend looked a bit stunned at everything. Saying “let’s dance” Cassie pulled us all onto the dance floor, where there was so much of a crowd most of us could only sway (though as a professional dancer at the time, I got in some hot moves). After a bit, I dropped out of the group and leaned against the wall watching. Shortly thereafter, Doug joined me. “Wow, man” he said. “This town is really wild. Have you been here before?” “Many times,” I replied. “I even lived here for five summers a while back.” “And you were cool with all of this?” he asked. “You don’t seem like…” “Hold it,” I broke in, “if you mean all this homosexuality, you’d best know that I’m gay before you go on…” I kept smiling however, since he was still young. “Well, no, I mean, yeah, but…” I stopped him again. “So, all of this is new and a bit unexpected for you, I’m guessing?” I asked. He nodded, “Cassie just said she wanted me to meet her uncle and that this place was wild and a lot of fun.” “And that it is, and don’t worry you don’t have to be gay to have a wild and fun time here… I’m told the straight scene here can be lots of fun too.” “Oh, that’s good, I was getting worried,” he responded. “Cassie said coming here would ‘broaden our horizons’, still not sure what she meant by that.” Seeing the group on the dance floor heading for the back deck of the club, I indicated we should follow. Catching up to them outside, Lou had handed Cassie a vape pen and drawing a hit murmured “oh that’s good! Here, Douglas, give this a try.” She put the pen to his lips and activated it, gesturing to him to inhale and obviously giving him no choice in the matter. She had him take another few hits, then did a few more herself before returning the vape pen to Lou with a “thanks!” as she did so. The group of us chatted somewhat pointlessly for a few more minutes, before Jimmy said “oops, it’s 6:30, we have to be going… have fun kids, we’ll see you later at the party at the Crown!”. They waved goodbye as Cassie pulled Doug back into the crowd and the four of us used the back beach gate to head to the alley and out onto Commercial Street. “Can I ask what that was all about?” I said to Jimmy. “Sorry, didn’t mean to blindside you but you seem to have done exactly what I needed you to.” I indicated for him to go on. “My niece wants to spice up their somewhat boring sex life and get Doug in touch with his wilder side – she thinks he has some bi tendencies, and she’s always wanted to be gang-banged, and wanted me to set up both, while getting them both high to do so. So that was the set-up, while the scene itself starts at the Crown Party tonight. We just gave them a preview of Miss Tina, and whether you knew it or not, you just gave him the first inkling that gay men aren’t just sissies and the like…” “Devious” I responded, not sure whether I meant that as a compliment or not. We headed over to one of the town’s leather stores that had a good variety of fetish wear. The clerk and I recognized each other vaguely from my days living in P’town a decade prior remembering a leather jock I bought from him back then. I picked up some more analeeze for myself (having given the stuff I had to Vice) then got another bottle of poppers, and a new chained set of nipple clamps, plus a pair of nipple suction cups. When I was done with my own purchases, Lou asked me to advise on some leather wear for Vice, which he’d be paying for. Vice looked a bit taken aback and said “Yo, you sure man?” to which Lou replied “You gunna’ be my right-hand man, you gotta look the part…” So the first thing I picked out, Jimmy seconded me on – a leather vest with no buttons or closures, but with leather fringe down the side seams. Sounds a bit like something Ike Turner would have worn, I know, but once we got his shirt off, it looked awesome on Vice. “Oh yes” said the salesman. “you’ll have them drooling wearing this.” The second necessity from my point of view was a harness for Vice. I chose one that had leather shoulder straps, but big link metal chains around the sides and heading down the front to a cockring. Next was a pair of lederhosen style chaps with a snap-on snap-off front and back panel and big chrome rivets running down the side seam. “Would you come with me to the fitting room, young sir?” the salesman asked with a vulpine smile on his face. “Go ahead, enjoy the fitting,” I said as Lou nodded for Vice to go on. While they were gone, Jimmy and Lou and I cruised the store looking at more things for sale. The absent two made a brief return for Vice to show off his new regalia both with the flaps on, and then with a slight blush as the salesman pulled them aside, with the flaps off. There was no denying his cock had a semi, and that it was wet. They returned to the dressing room while we chuckled and shopped some more. By the time they returned, the clerk with a smile and Vice with a smirk, I had gotten some toy cleaner; Jimmy had gotten lube and a new paddle; and Lou had picked up a jock, some Max Impact and four leather armbands, two of which were intended for Vice. Lou picked up all of Vice’s items plus his own and wanted to pay for the stuff Jimmy and I had, but we thanked him and refused, paying our own on these minor purchases. The clerk widened his eyes when Lou paid for all his purchases in cash. He told us he hoped all of us would return soon, with a wink and a smile. As we exited the store, Lou asked Vice, “So did he give you all the service you needed?” Jimmy and I snickered a bit. “Yo, guys, that dude got me back there and once I had my pants down he had my dick in his mouth in about half-a-second,” Vice told us. “I would have bumped him off, but it felt so good, I just let him go to town for a bit. He pulled off and said that he needed me hard to test the fit of the pouch and the cockring. After we came out to show you how I looked, he gave me a bit more head before he stopped and looked at me – I told him yo man, have a party to go to later if you catch it. He did and let me get dressed after that.” We all chuckled some more. “He did give me his card with his number, yo…” he finished, joining us in our laughter. It was only a block or two to Jimmy’s place and once inside he pulled out his big glass bong and loaded it up while putting some porn up on his big screens. We all blew some nice clouds while Lou took the time to give Vice the two leather armbands, which looked awesome on his pumped biceps. Jimmy said that he and Lou had to go and make more preparations for the group scene later this evening and needed us to hang until he called us around 11. It seems he wanted us to meet him and Lou and the niece and her boytoy at the Crown, and then as things progressed, join them in the kids’ room. Once things started going, I was supposed to bring Doug back here to Jimmy’s where a few tops would meet us, and Jimmy and Lou and Vice would stay in the room with some others coming to fulfill Cassie’s end of her fantasy. And no, Jimmy was NOT going to fuck his niece, he was hanging to assure her safety. They would then head down to Jimmy’s later to reunite the two kids. “In the meantime,” Jimmy asked. “Could you two do me a favor? Normally on a Saturday I would have one or both of my gloryholes open from now until I went out at 10:30 or 11. It’s one of the busiest times and I’m afraid some of my regulars would be ticked off if there’s no one manning them tonight. Would you guys consider doing that for me?” Again, Lou nodded in Vice’s direction, and so he nodded yes as I replied, “sounds like fun to me!” Jimmy made sure we had his big bong handy with a bag of shards from Lou. There were lubes, poppers, Max Impact and bottles of water at hand, plus he activated the screen in the gloryhole alcove (see Part 1 and Part 2) and put some gloryhole porn on it. Reminding me of how the exterior lights and camera worked and how to turn them on once we were ready, Lou and Jimmy told us to have fun and left by the ground level entrance to Jimmy’s house. Left to ourselves, I noticed Vice was already stripping, so I joined him in getting naked. From Jimmy’s collection on the wall of the playroom, I pulled two stretchy cock-rings and some paper towel rolls. “Are you okay with this?” I asked Vice. “Hell yeah, this’ll be wickie hot,” he replied, “like a vending machine of dicks!” Then I followed asking the enthusiastic newbie, “These holes are set up so that you can get fucked too. Are you ready for that if you feel like doing so?” “Sure am, used that shooter in Lou’s shower,” he responded, grabbing the bong and melting the congealed puddle on the bottom of the bowl. As I watched him take a huge rip, I thought how this kid was supposedly straight as an arrow just over 48 hours ago, and now he was enthusiastic to work a gloryhole? Astonishing. There had to be something more to this in the background that I was unaware of, but my musing was derailed as he took another big hit and shot-gunned it to me. Fuck the mystery, it was time to play! We each took a few more hits from the bong, and I suggested booty-bumps to get us in the mood for anything. Each getting a similar sized shard from the baggie we got down into a rimming 69, and after good tongue work on each other’s hole we pressed the shard as deep as we could into each other. I winced a bit at the burn, and Vice grunted “glad this part don’t last too long…”. As the burn faded, I walked over to the gloryhole alcove which Jimmy had pulled the curtain on earlier. This was a bump-out on the side of the house near the rear corner that the Realtor in me suspected had been a coal chute in bygone days. As it was, it had two side-by-side “stations” facing the outer wall where the holes were. The holes were at average waist height on the outside of the house, but the alcove’s floor was a bit lower than that (hence my feeling it was a coal receptacle in the past) with what looked for all the world like the kneelers from church on the floor of each station – there was an extra pad to put in the closest station for Jimmy who was shorter than the average guy he’d have join him there. The full to the floor stations were built narrowly so that the walls of each chute left room along the sides for padded shelves for a guy’s shins, allowing him to face the other way and have his ass even with the hole. Between the two was a holder for poppers and such, a swing door with shelf to outside and a really primitive b/w security screen to see the visitors. Guys in the know knew that a single green light out by the fence both front and along the lane meant one cocksucker was available, two lights meant two were. Arriving in the roofed over alcove on the side of the house, there was a bell to ring if the cocksucker was away from the holes for a moment. Quite a system, actually. I hit the switches for both holes, pulled the cork and wood plugs from both and watching the porn on the little screen at the back, while we sat cross legged across from each other stroking, smoking and laughing until the first “customer” arrived not 5 minutes later. The dude stepped up to the hole on the left, the one Vice had chosen, so he got on his knees and took in what looked like a decent sized dick. Only a minute or two later, the security cam showed another guy heading for the right hole and I got on my knees beside Vice and began servicing a fatter but shorter uncut dick. Using hand signals we decided to race to see who could get his guy off first. I won, but only by a couple of seconds. After that there was a fairly regular stream, never more than a five-minute break with neither hole used. Sometimes just one of us was busy, sometimes the other, sometimes both. When it was just one, the other of us would rim, suck, or rub our hard cocks against the sucker’s ass. We had just taken a water break about an hour into the session when the security cam showed 2 guys showing up together. Vice immediately perked up and whispered “oh fuck this is hot! I know them, old friends… left, go left… YES” Though I didn’t know the whole story, what little I got made me very horny and I went to town on the other old friend while Vice slipped the longest cock so far between his lips. Both dicks were beautiful, big and full, but Vice’s pal got a bit thicker than he could handle so we switched places briefly so I could deep-throat his pal. While stroking his other pal, Vice hissed through the swing door. “you guys want some ass? Wanna fuck?”. The guys indicated they did and asked for a bottle of poppers while Vice returned to his station and we both lubed our butts some and got on our shins and presented our holes to the wall. Vice took a huff of poppers, passed them to me, and tapped on the wall to let them know to start. Meanwhile, I torched up the pipe and we each took a hit as our holes got breached. Vice’s guy apparently made his entrance slowly, while mine was a bit more rushed. Once we had blown out our first hit, I whispered “so what’s the deal”. Vice replied likewise with a whisper that his guy was his best friend in elementary school and played on his hockey team in high school, and the other guy was his pal’s older brother. “I can’t believe I sucked on my buddy’s dick and now he’s got it fucking me… can’t wait for the next time I see him on the street or something and he doesn’t know that I know what his hard dick looks like and tastes like and that he fucked his old hockey buddy up the ass. So wickie hot!!” We made out like teenagers before taking more bong hits as the straight boys outside banged our butts. At one point from outside we heard “Change up?” and the cocks pulled out briefly before we each felt a slightly different tool slip up our holes. “Damn, Jimmy,” came the voice from outside, “whoever you got workin’ the holes tonight, let us know the next time they are here… so good…” Vice and I smiled at each other as the guys withdrew again and returned to their original places to finish off. Sure enough, only a minute or two passed before my guy started to squirt with his brother starting right after. Once they both pulled out, we both sat back to breathe. “Fuckin’ A, that was so hot,” Vice began. “Who’d a thought someday I would suck off my man Matteo, and get him to bang my ass. Damn he’s got an amazing dick!” “His brother wasn’t bad either,” I smirked. “You knowing them made that a lot hotter too. And he has no idea who just got him off so well!” “Shit, now that I know what his dick looks like and what a good fuck he is, I wonder if there’s any way I could get him tweaked up on T, and have him get naked and fuck around together… maybe get a piece of his ass too…” he mused. “I like the way you think son,” I responded. After that we only had one or two more who wanted to fuck, and neither were at the same time. In fact, both holes were only active at the same time once more before we closed down, but when one of us was sucking, the other was rimming him, or sucking him, or fucking him from behind. We kept each other quite happy as we finished off the 8 or so more guys who stopped by before 10:30 when we shut down, turning off the lights and closing up the alcove, putting the plugs back, closing all the lubes and poppers and turning the security cam off. Pulling the heavy curtain down over the alcove, we headed to the group shower Jimmy had on that level, did quick touchups and packed ourselves up (including Vice’s new leather attire and the baggie Lou left us). Right on time at 11:00, Jimmy messaged us to “start heading down” and gave directions on how to properly lock his place up with the keys he gave me before he left. He knew I needed to stop at my guest house to change into fetish/club wear for the party and get Vice changed into his. Jimmy naturally worked this time into his schedule for the evening. I messaged back we’d be there before 11:30. Swinging out onto Commercial Street together, I looked at Vice and said “Looks like you’ll be getting some real pussy tonight, that must make you happy…” He shrugged and said, “Not really sure pussy will be as much fun, and besides, Jimmy’s niece looks kinda skanky, don’t she…?” “I thought she was kind of a manipulative little minx,” I replied. “Already got one of those, who needs more?” Vice quipped. I laughed and slapped him on the back as we headed through the fog to my guesthouse.

Another Real Experience - How Big Are Those Cocks? This is another true party story from about a year and a half ago. A long term play buddy of mine on the Upper West Side had started using his large floor-thru apartment near Columbia University as almost a full-time party location and meeting place. Additionally as time went by, he began to also help guys find the potions and combinations that enhanced and ramped up their sex experiences. My buddy Jack was a shorter white guy, with a steel grey buzzcut and goatee - he was around 60, but kept a very muscular body with just a bit of belly - he had a nice cock and a beautiful ass. He still liked to play himself, but sometimes was so busy setting things up and dealing with the guys who came simply for favors that sometimes he could not have the sex sessions he planned... and someone else might benefit from what he'd set up for himself. That's what happened to me that fateful Friday. So one summer friday, responding to an invitation for a play session he'd set up with me the day prior, I headed to his place and arrived around 5pm. Jack figured we'd play a bit early, he'd break for a while to take care of those arriving in the early evening for favors, then begin playing again when he was through - while I could continue with any other guys who happened to be staying for his evening play party. When I got there, he was already mostly naked with some leather, so I also got out my harness, metal cockrings, armbands and the like and pulled on a jock-strap until things really got started. He had two adjoining rooms, the smaller had a daybed type affair and his computer desk the other larger room a very big bed and most of the porn screens. We sat by his desk, puffing on a huge glass bong and shotgunning while we chatted and he let me know some of what was going on that evening to come. He also gave me a vitamin "v", and I started getting hard watching porn over his shoulder as we chatted and puffed up. I needed to piss after a bit (and as we were not yet playing, I didn't think there'd be any issue with me getting rid of a bit) and he said to just make sure I knocked before going into the bathroom as there was someone showering and cleaning up in there. He also told me to take my time as he still had a few IM's and E-mails to respond to before he could take a break. Cool, I thought, I can wait outside if they're shy and show-off if a bit if they are not. Headed to the bathroom on the other end of the apartment - down a LONG corridor past the front door, then through the living room, into the kitchen and then to the bathroom which adjoined the third bedroom located all the way to the rear of this long narrow apartment. I knocked on the closed bathroom door, and heard a familiar voice ask who it was... I called out my name through the door and heard "just a minute, then I'll open up..." While I was waiting, the door to the bedroom opened and Derrick, the guy renting that room from Jack, opened the door naked with a bong in one hand and torch in the other. Derrick was a wiry very white guy with a ripped body, lots of ink and a damn big cock. He was also a very popular DJ and party organizer, and also an escort. "I heard it was you out here, and I wanted to talk to you a second... here" he said, handing me the bong and using the torch to melt the T. As I was shotgunning him, the door to the bathroom opened and he hustled me inside. The occupant was Craig, a 20-something African American guy with a soccer player type body and nice size cock. He was from the same part of the south Jack was from. Craig was a nursing student, and was staying with Jack partly as delivery man, partly as assistant, and partly as fuck buddy. I took my piss as we three shared shotgun hits from the bong. Derrick told me he was glad I was there, because he had set up something for the evening that was really special for Jack, fulfilling a fantasy that Jack had been wanting to try for many years. He was glad I was there because he himself could not stay long (escort clients, you know) and Craig would likely be in-and-out, so Derrick was pleased that there'd be someone with real control there who could make sure the scene didn't get out of hand. Had to admit I was damn curious at that. While Craig pulled out some Testosterone Gel (this was just before they started making an issue about them) and started rubbing some into my muscles and his own, Derrick continued, telling us he had set up a gang bang for the evening with three EXTREMELY hung black top guys. All claimed also to be straight but just liked a walk on the wild side occasionally, especially when lots of party favors were involved. We all took a few more hits off the pipe while we each took turns giving each of the other guys a quick suck and a quick rimjob. We didn't want to leave Jack alone for too long, and Derrick was "working" in a short time, so he headed back to his bedroom while Craig and I went forward to Jack's two adjoining rooms in the front of the apartment. Jack and Craig and I got onto the daybed and sex play got started. All three of us are vers, with both Craig and I leaning more to top and Jack more to bottom. Still in our first round, we totally round robin-ed with each of us sucking and rimming each of the other two, each of us getting fucked by the other two and each of us fucking the other two. A very nice start to the evening, let me tell you... We took a break as John had guys coming very shortly for party favors and Craig was going to need to get things ready for a delivery run. I kicked back watching porn and we puffed the pipe some and a few guys came through... some heading right back out, others hanging a bit to see if they'd be invited to hang for a bit and get into the scene. After a bit, Derrick came into the room with some guys behind him. Derrick announced that Jack's "birthday present" from him was here, and Jack looked like a kid in a candy shop. One guy, Alastair, was a lean lighter skinned Jamaican guy with dreads and a goatee and appeared to be in his 40s; Pierre was a shorter darker Haitian guy who was neither toned nor flabby but was smooth all over and could have been anywhere from 30 to 50; finally there was Alex who was early 20s, very nicely muscular and looked like the All-American College Jock type. And as they stripped down, they all had cocks that were pretty damn big while soft... The guys were given a nice big baggie from Jack along with some vitamin-v. We sat around watching the porn and hitting the pipe hard. At first Alastair and Pierre were really quiet, and I guess to some people a bit menacing. Two of the guys who'd hung around slipped out quietly, while I noticed that the next few of Jack's arrivals didn't even bother staying for more than a puff or two. The three guys prepared points for themselves and the rest of us puffed on the pipe. Craig passed around drinks with G and the guys started to mellow a bit. We were down to the three of them, plus me and Jack, Craig and Derrick - who each would be leaving shortly - and a string bean of a white middle-aged top named Jimmy and a cute Hispanic twink, Rico. The three "friends" of Derrick's started to get hard, and holy shit! I've been a player since I was a teenager, and these were some of the biggest cocks I'd encountered in all that time - almost impossible that three of that size were in the room at the same time. Alex, who did some porn occasionally, had a beauty of 9-incher, and Pierre a slightly longer, and somewhat fatter battering ram that had to be 10 inches. Then there was Alastair. He was slowly fisting a cock that seemed impossibly long - someone whispered "how big IS that thing?". Alastair rather smugly replied "Thirteen inches" to which Jimmy responded "No way." As proof, Alastair pulled from his bag a goddamn TAPE MEASURE to prove it - said he got tired of people not believing him. Sure enough, it was past 12 1/2 inches long - officially making it the second longest cock I'd ever personally encountered. "Satisfied?" he growled at Jimmy, who looked a bit scared. All three seemed to be getting impatient with waiting for Jack to finish up though when Rico tried to go down on one of them he was pushed away. Jimmy and Rico retreated to the daybed behind Jack's computer and started to fuck around. It was also becoming obvious that Jack was VERY upset about some message he was getting on his phone and he started to curse under his breath. The three guys looked a bit pissed and started whispering stuff to Derrick and then Craig who moved over to them to see what was going on. Craig went back and forth from them to Jack. Finally, Craig and Derrick came over to me and began to talk in a hushed tone, while Jack spoke to the other guys. Seems Jack was going to have to go out because he was having some problem with a supplier that frankly I didn't need or care to know any more about. He was taking Craig with him. Derrick was heading to paying clients shortly. So I was left to hold down the fort and make sure nothing went wrong and was given a set of keys to the various cabinets. "And there's something else," Derrick mumbled. It seems his three pals were tired of waiting and wanted to fuck NOW. Jimmy was a top only, and was clearly showing signs of avoiding them at all costs, and they were very much NOT into Rico, whom they found too feminine and girly (odd, for straight guys, I thought, but whatever...). "That leaves YOU," Craig finished for Derrick. Shocked I looked at them like they were crazy. "You want ME to bottom for three of the biggest cocks on the island of Manhattan?" They both nodded. "You HAVE to, or its not gonna be pretty real soon" whispered Derrick. "But don't worry, we can help make it easier." See here's the thing. Yes I do like to bottom, and in fact had griped a few times lately that I wasn't getting any bottom time at the last few get-togethers I was at, but really... I could think of 10 friends off the top of my head who would pay a huge amount to be gang-fucked by 3 super-hung black men, but being the subject of ANY gangbang had never been a fantasy of mine. And any of my fuckbuddies can tell you that although my hole is rather talented when it comes to muscle control, I am tight, and usually take a bit of time to warm into being fucked. Craig got me some G and some K and tossed a sprayer of Maximum Impact on the bed we'd be playing on. The three guys got the points they'd prepared earlier out, and Derrick pulled a tourniquet around my bicep and swabbed my arm. Jack and Craig slipped out quietly, and Jimmy and Rico paused in their play to watch as the three guys administered themselves and Derrick did me. There were several coughs and as I held my arm over my head, Derrick whispered "good luck" and headed out. I was pulled over to the bed and my ride began. On my knees in front of them as the sat all on one side, I sucked on each of those huge cocks - I could deep throat Alex, and Pierre barely, but I could not get Alastair all the way no matter what. I got to rim Alex for a bit and then they pulled me up on the bed and onto all fours. The maximum impact was sprayed on a cloth and I took a huge suck on that blessed cloth. Alastair and Pierre knelt in front of me while my mouth went back and forth between two dicks and two sets of balls. Alex climbed up behind me and I was astonished to feel his tongue give me a rimjob! Then the cloth was shoved under my nose and Alex started to sink his missile into my hole. Thank goodness for all of the chemical assistance, as I was able to take him in with far less trouble than normal. There was a bit of pain at first, and an uncomfortable feeling that lasted even longer but I wasn't in agony or anything. Rico, fascinated by all this came over with the bong, and held it for me to take some huge hits and blow them out on the two cocks I was sucking. After that, I settled into pure pleasure from Alex's fucking. Pierre's foray into my hole was a bit more difficult and he was far from the best top I'd ever had, but I was one of the first male holes he'd ever fucked supposedly, though he had received many blowjobs from guys over the years. Eventually it was Alastair's turn. I booty bumped before he began, along with many more hits on the pipe and more Maximum Impact. And amazingly, it was astonishingly good. He was narrower than Pierre, which helped a lot, and he also seemed to know his way around a man's hole. We continued to fuck and suck for hours, with Alex sitting his gorgeous ass on my face a couple of times when I was getting fucked on my back, and even giving me a little sucking action on MY cock every now and then. His buds did raise their eyebrows a bit when he did that. I also gave Pierre his first rimjob ever, though I could not convince Alastair to allow me to do the same thing. Jack and Craig eventually returned and things broke up. I wound up driving Alex back to his place in Spanish Harlem, and going inside with him. We smoked some more bowls and his cousin arrived during and got high with us - this teenager from North Carolina got quite an education that night, as I wound up sucking and rimming him, getting fucked by him, and briefly allowing the two of them to DP me. Unfortunately, that pushed things a bit too far for my overworked hole and I had to call it quits and head home. My butt was pretty wrecked for about two weeks. I certainly wouldn't have sought this situation out, and I'm not sure I'd ever want to repeat, but I'm glad I experienced something like that at least ONCE in my life. I have actually hooked up with Alex a few more times, and I'm close to convincing him to let me fuck him!

K. and I broke up today. It doesn’t feel real, and I’m still so numb about it all, although I can’t say I didn’t see it coming. We’ve been on a break for a couple of days, and I’ve been thinking about breaking up too—not because of anything he did. No. He was always perfect. It’s because I’ve realized that I can’t make him happy simply by being me. I feel like I can be myself around him, but it seems like he’s always holding his breath, describing our relationship as stepping into a minefield or walking on eggshells. It’s a familiar sentence—I’ve heard it before from someone else, too. It hurts because I don’t want to make anyone feel that way, least of all K.. I know I can be difficult at times, but who isn’t? None of us are perfect, and in our own little ways, we can all be hard to love. The real question is whether we’re willing to look past those difficulties and accept someone fully for who they are. Whenever we faced issues, we’d take some time to think about them, talk them through, and find ways to fix them. Sometimes, we’d tackle things immediately; other times, it took longer. But we always seemed to pull through. I thought this would be the same. I thought we’d take a break, gather our thoughts, and come back to each other with clearer minds. I even looked at the weather for the weekend to plan our trip to Chef Hat to buy crockery. I wanted to tell him about my research on the Sun Princess. I thought we’d study together, move on, and keep going. But this time feels different, and I’m not sure why. When he asked me if I was happy, I told him the truth: I was. Despite the bumps in our relationship, I’ve always recovered, put things behind me, and moved forward. I never held grudges because life is too short for that. But halfway through our conversation, I realized that no matter what I said, it wouldn’t change how he felt—about me, about us. So, instead of trying to say the right words, I stayed in the moment. I felt his presence, looked around the room, and thought of all the times we’d sat there together, playing games, hugging, just being. I feared it might be one of the last times we’d share that space, and that thought broke me. There’s something else I need to say: I’ve had so much joy watching K. grow during our time together. When we first met, he was afraid of aging, afraid of what came with it. He was strict with his diet, always chasing a certain look. But over time, I saw those fears ease. It brings a smile to my face to see him embrace aging, to hear him acknowledge his limitations—it makes him feel more human to me. And I’ve loved watching him indulge in food without worrying about gaining weight because, no matter what he looked like, I loved him all the same. I never told him this, but whenever I caught the time 11:11, I made a wish for us to stay together forever. Sometimes, I’d think about him at work, driving, or at home, wondering what he was up to. I wish I’d sent more texts to check in—he must have liked that. It’s something I regret not doing more often. I realized during our talk that he’s been unhappy for a long time, and I care deeply about his happiness. I love him enough to let him go if that’s what he needs to find peace. But admitting that out loud was one of the hardest things I’ve ever had to do. Letting go isn’t just about him, though. It’s about me, too. Clinging to the past feels easier than stepping into the unknown. But deep down, I believe we could find happiness together again. We’ve done it before. Why should this time be any different? And yet, I can’t ignore the weight of his unhappiness, or how long he’s been carrying it. I want to respect his decision, even though I want to hold on. I want to handle this with grace and maturity, so I told him where I stand: I want to give us another chance. But I know he needs time to think, to decide for himself what he truly wants. I don’t know what this means for us. I hope he comes back to me, but if he doesn’t, I’ll learn to accept it. There will be nights of crying, waves of anger, and moments of denial. But eventually, I’ll smile back on the great times we shared, and I’ll look forward with my chin held high. We’ve been together for two years, and I know we’re still learning about each other. Relationships don’t have timelines; everyone grows at their own pace. Maybe he’s used to learning about his partner faster. I never thought about our pace at all. I believed we were building something solid, fixing and rebuilding the metaphorical house of our relationship as it changed and grew. Now, I can only hope. And I wait, and I trust in the process.

I think it was just after midnight at the bar. I should've stayed home after getting back from my friends, but once I've had a certain amount of alcohol, I get pretty horny and wanted to get laid. I saw him from across the room, he was pretty average looking but looked like he had a pretty great body. I just remember saying hi to him, and the next thing I know we're making out in the corner of the bar. He's a great kisser and he's got one his hands on my ass. His crotch is thrusting into me. My cock is straining against my clothes. The next thing I know we're walking. I'm a little bit tipsy but I try walking as straight as I can without straying too much. I might've stumbled a couple times. I don't even remember getting to my apartment, but I'm sitting on my couch completely naked. He's moved my coffee table aside and is in between my legs, his mouth moving up and down my six and a half inch cock. He looks up at me and I smile it him, it feels amazing. His clothes are still on. Suddenly I'm on my back in my bed, I probably shouldn't have had that last drink. He's kneeling in between my legs again, but he's completely naked now. Great body with sculpted shoulders and abs. He's lubing up a gorgeous cock with my lube. He looks at me as he scoots closer and starts to line up his cock with my hole. "Let me grab a condom," I tell him, and reach into my bedside table. His hands are covered in lube so I have to open the packet. I roll it on his cock and he adds more lube. He puts the head at my hole and slowly pushes in. I'm a bit tight and it takes a minute for him to work completely in, I wasn't expecting to get fucked tonight, I was planning on topping. As he starts to pull back out I can feel the condom move against my skin. It feels clinical, like I'm getting an exam, but it's safe. Two strokes of his cock, he leans down to kiss me, and suddenly I'm face down. Did I just pass out? I feel a tongue on my hole. I look back and he's rimming me. I put my face back down on the pillow and feel him move up and lay his body on mine, his cock nestling in my ass crack. He kisses and licks my ear (did I tell him I love that?) as I feel his cock head touch my hole again. I let out an involuntary moan as he slides back into me. He bottoms out and rotates his hips before starting to piston in and out of me. It feels incredible, he's hitting my g-spot on every thrust and it feels more intimate than when I was on my back. He pulls out a little too far and his cock slips out and slides up my crack. I reach back and grab it and as I put it back to my hole. As it's slipping back I realize, the condom is gone, a raw dick is sliding deep in my unprotected ass. "What happened to the condom?" I ask. "It was making me go soft," he explained, "and I wanted to keep fucking you. You want me to stop?" I tell him no and he wraps his arms around me and starts to fuck me. I wonder if I should tell him to pull out before he cums. I'm on my back again, how much did I drink? My legs are wrapped around his back as he's thrusting his bare cock into my naked ass. I'm jerking off my cock and he leans forward to kiss me. It's electric and my orgasm comes almost immediately. I shoot across my stomach and chest as he continues to bareback me. I should tell him to stop before he breeds me. It's light out. I check my phone, it's 8am. He's on his side sleeping, his muscular back moving slightly as he breathes. I have that have to poop feeling that comes from getting railed so I go the bathroom, do my business, and give myself a quick cleaning. I brush my teeth quickly to get rid of any morning breath. I go back in my bedroom and climb into bed. He rolls over and smiles at me. "Last night was hot," he says and I kiss him. "I actually don't remember much of it," I say. "You didn't seem that drunk," he replied. "Probably why I asked you to wear a condom," I said. "Sorry about taking it off. I just can't stay hard with a condom on," he said. I move my hand down under the blankets to his cock. He's rock hard now. I start to slowly stroke him. "That's okay," I tell him. "Did you cum inside me?" "Yeah, I asked you if you wanted me to pull out but you just wrapped your legs around me and I when I told you I was cumming you pulled me into you," he said. "Damn," I replied. "I wish I could remember seeing your face as you bred me." His hips are thrusting to meet my stroking. I move the blankets back and grab the lube and grease up his cock. I straddle him, holding his cock vertically as I take him bare into me one more time. "Guess you'll have to just do it again," I tell him. He grins at me and as I rise up a little bit he takes over and starts thrusting his raw cock into me again. "I'm so horny in the mornings I'm probably not going to last long," he says. "That's okay, as long as you're filling me with your cum," I tell him. I start jacking my cock and a couple minutes later I feel his tempo speed up. He tells me he's about to cum and I feel my own orgasm approaching. He thrusts up one last time into me and holds it there as I start shooting across his abs and chest. 30 seconds later I slide forward off him and I feel his cum slipping out of my ass. I lay down on his chest in my own cum and we stay like that for a while.

I met Hunter at a gay night a bar was having in the north part of town. It was the first time I went to the gay night, and it didn’t take long before he came up to me and started chatting. We hit it off and had a couple of drinks. The bar started emptying out, so I invited him back to my place for more drinks. He followed me home in his car and we went into my bedroom and had a couple more beers while chatting. One thing led to another and our clothes quickly came off. I was pleasantly surprised when I got his underwear off. “Damn, how big are you?” I asked. “Seven and a half inches,” he replied proudly. “Awesome, do you top?” I asked. “I only top,” he said. “Fucking hot,” I said. I quickly got his cock in my mouth, slowly sucking him and savoring the copious amounts of precum he was producing. I thought to myself he could probably produce enough lube from his precum to fuck me. At that point though, another person I had sex with gave me a bit of scare, telling me he had an STI. Fortunately I tested negative, but I was still on edge about barebacking. He flipped positions with me and sucked me off for a bit before starting to lick his way down my balls to my hole. He rimmed for a solid 5 minutes, getting my hole loose and wet. He then started licking his way up my stomach and chest, kissing me on the lips our tongues entwining as I felt the head of his cock nestle against my hole. I could feel the precum on the head of his cock, and the head slowly started to spread my sphincter open. “Can I fuck you?” He asked. “Hell yes!” I said. I grabbed a condom from my bedside table and handed it to him as I grabbed the lube and started lubing myself up. He rolled on the condom without complaint and I lubed up his covered cock as well. He got back between my legs and slid his condom covered cock into me and proceeded to fuck me for a glorious 10 minutes before stopping and pulling out. “Can jerk off on your face?” He asked. “Go for it,” I said. He took the condom off and threw it in a trash can and moved up and knelt about my face, furiously jerking his cock until he started spewing all over me. His first few volleys hit my cheeks and I quickly clamped my mouth over the end of his dick and swallowed the last few spurts. He moaned in pleasure as I licked the last bits off his cock. He collapsed next to me and we climbed underneath the covers and fell asleep, him spooning up behind me, his softening cock pressed up against my ass cheeks. I woke up a few hours later. I wasn’t used to sleeping with someone in the same bed, let alone cuddled up with me. Hunter was still spooning against me, his front to my back. His cock was still pressed up against my ass cheeks, although now it was rock hard at its full 7.5 inches. It felt perfect nestled in my ass crack. He shifted slightly in his sleep and his dick slid down my crack a little bit. My own dick started hardening at the thought of this beautiful cock so near my hole. I flexed my hips so his cock shifted closer to my hole. He shifted again and it moved even closer. I could feel his precum on my ass. Just a little movement from me up the bed would put it right at the entrance to my ass. I made the move and felt it connect with my rosebud. I started rotating my hips ever so slightly so the head of his bare cock was flexing against my hole. Suddenly I felt his hips shift forward a little so my hole started opening up. I was still lubed up from our earlier fucking so I knew all he had to do was thrust forward to bury his dick in me. I felt his cock draw back slightly and move back forward again. I knew for sure that he was awake at this point. I pushed back a tiny amount and I felt his raw cock spread my hole and the head slip past my sphincter. I reached back to his ass and pushed gently on it, letting him know to go deeper. He pressed slowly into me until he bottomed out. He drew his cock back out and started sawing his cock in and out of my ass. I knew this was what I wanted. A bare cock in my raw ass. I wanted to be used as a cum dump and was going to let him fuck me until he filled me up with his load. After a few minutes of side fucking me with his raw cock he rolled me over so I was face down and got into a push up position over me. He started thrusting his bare cock in and out of me, bottoming out each time he sank into me. He put his hand on my head and pushed me into the pillow. My cock was so hard under me I could barely stand it. As soon as it had started he whispered “I’m gonna cum.” I reached back and put my hand on his ass just so I could be sure he wouldn’t pull out and deprive me of his load. Suddenly he thrust deep and held there, and then collapsed on my back. A minute later, he pulled out and rolled over and went back to sleep. I stayed in the same position and fell asleep as well.

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE – Unsuspected Pnp’ers Who knew they partied? A recent series of posts on Breeding Zone, discussing whether or not your friends are aware of your partying activities got me thinking about the times I discovered someone I knew and would never have expected indulged, was instead well-acquainted with enhanced sex. For 16 years, I've managed to keep my party life from interfering with my two careers or other "normal world" day-to-day activities. Some periods I attend pnp parties once or twice a week, some periods a few times a month, sometimes only once a month. In answer to your question, CERTAIN friends know I party (certainly my husband knows I do, though he does not - our open sexual relationship for the past 27+ years and our opposite work schedules mean I do so only during those times he is working which he is cool with). Only one of my straight friends knows I party, and select gay/bi friends. Usually those are friends I've either met "in the scene" who have crossed over into being actual real-world friends that one could rely on, rather than just pnp-buds (who are fine too, so long as one realizes the limitations and true parameters of that kind of interaction). However, every once in a while I'm surprised to discover someone I never expected is a partier, and I always get a kick out of hooking up in a situation like that. When my husband and I lived in Hell’s Kitchen in the 90s, directly across the air-shaft that sank through the center of our apartment building lived two guys who like us were musical theater performers – these guys were both hot and ripped African-American dancers (my hubby and I are Anglo – and like them I had a muscled dancer bod). It got to the point where we would all do 3 ways and 4 ways together… the catch being that either one or both of them would come to our place, or I would go to theirs by climbing across the airshaft 4 stories up! (My hubby, an opera singer, could not do the same). To be fair, the ventilation shaft was shaped like a hexagon <=> and we crawled across where in the angle where the two windows met. Like us, one of them was really kinky and the other pretty vanilla so no enhancements were ever included. They eventually moved out to LA to do music videos. Then, a few years later, after I had started to pnp a bit more, I bumped into Craig, the kinky one, at a buddy’s afternoon chemparty and finally got to play with him in a supercharged way – we did so several times during the time he was back in New York for a show – it was great to finally fuck that beautiful hot ass bareback and get fucked by his fat black cock the same way, along with some major hole play between us. There was a hot but conservative couple I knew that for years were very vocally anti-party - we'd played together, but it took longer for me to get to their place then the un-enhanced sex would actually take, and so I didn't go out often. Then one day out of the blue they had a total switch and my numerous sessions with them since have been very hoT - I've written about them in my true experiences blog on this site. The same for an actor/director I knew only professionally - we'd starred in two productions together and he'd directed me in a third... what a Christmas Present it was when this guy - a married guy with kids who had a TV series in the 80s and is in a ton of movies we've all seen - got me alone at a rehearsal for "A Christmas Carol" and told me he was bisexual and a 'mutual friend' had assured him that I could mentor him in the T-fueled gay sex scene which I gladly said I would... this was made even more ironic in that I was playing Bob Crachit and he was playing Ebenezer Scrooge at the time. Imagine if you will seeing Crachit and Scrooge naked, blowing clouds and booty bumping, with Crachit topping and breeding a leather restrained Scrooge and giving him chem piss... yeah we played that up in our first sex session (even used the British accents...). One of our other first sessions took place in his house one evening, in his office/library room while his soon-to-be ex-wife was out – we swapped pipe hits while fucking on his desk and blowing clouds on the family pics on his desk. When they separated, he took an apartment in Upper Manhattan and we pnp’d there frequently. Another surprise was recent and very, very welcome. During the '90s when I lived in Hell's Kitchen, there were a number of regularly scheduled sex parties in NYC. There was one I attended very frequently where the guys running it would not charge me the entrance fee if I would come early and get the sex started (having no inhibitions). One of the event runners, Bill, was one of the hottest guys I'd ever had sex with and we'd frequently save our last encounter of the night for each other when we'd flip-fuck, both of us having spent the rest of evening topping others. While I would do some bottoming on some nights, he never did at all, except for me and one other guy and only at the end of the party, because the other guys in management didn't want his big cock and butch leather reputation to be sullied among the other customers/guests - apparently, they felt, correctly it seems, that the possibility of being fucked by him brought lots of guys back week after week. Bill and I also very naughtily broke the “always use a condom” pledge that was part of the event rules somewhat frequently… however, it was usually so late that there’d be no one to notice who ever would have complained or reported it, and hell, he was one of the event runners! Anyway, these parties were very much NOT chem-friendly so how would I know he was into it? After 12 years without seeing each other, he read one of my "real experience" blogs on Tumblr, and as he said "I knew immediately that had to be you!" and sent a message. Funny, he was afraid I wouldn't remember, or that I'd not be interested - WRONG!! I nearly fell out of my chair trying to respond immediately - it's nice to know that someone you think was one of the most amazing sex partners EVER thinks the same of you! The first time I saw him after those 12 years, I met him in midtown to introduce him to my candyman. After sitting around with a few other guys and blowing clouds with them, we couldn’t keep our hands off each other – and since nothing was going to be happening where we were for at least a few more hours – we found a nearby hotel room, raced over there, got naked, loaded up our pipes and dove all over each other. We both ate hole for what seemed like hours, since we’re both addicted to rimming and we each do it VERY well. It was a very hot, unexpected surprise (we hadn’t planned on playing until the following week) and though it was only a couple of hours, it was just so much fun to really LET GO with this kindred spirit. Just this past weekend, I introduced him to a hot versatile couple I play with sometimes in the Bronx, and it was the first time I saw him slammed (he’s done so very infrequently)… it was amazing to watch him truly relax and just have FUN while the four of us flip fucked and enjoyed each other all around. So we've now partied together - one on one, which is unusual for me - several times now and the sessions have been awesome. We also relate on a number of other levels including having husbands with physical disabilities, and its great to have someone to talk about that with as well - its been double bonus time for both of us!

This is a real life experience of mine that's pretty hot (at least to me!) on a number of levels - first it involves a military guy, a favorite type of mine; second it has a great (and ultimately harmless) revenge factor in it; and finally it took place in my early 20s and was my first encounter with doing T. Though my family was 4th generation New York City on both sides, my parents chose to move to the burbs 15 miles north of Manhattan before I was born (so of course, as soon as I went to College at 17, I went to a NYC university and moved myself BACK there!). Sometime around the time I was about 6 or 7, which would be 1968 or 1969, a feud among two groups of kids in my neighborhood evolved from screaming matches and minor mischief to an all-out "war" - of rotting apples no less - hurled with astonishing accuracy one late summer evening. The combatants included my older brother (now a police sergeant) and most of the other kids of the 13 - 16 year old age group. I was just an innocent by-stander who happened to be considered a prime target by the "bullies" my bro and his friends were fighting. Therefore, one of the toughest kids in the neighborhood, who was also an astonishingly good southpaw pitcher on the playing field, clocked me in rapid succession with an apple to the gut, and then one to the head. I went down like I was pole-axed, gasping to breathe as the wind had been knocked out of me... the result of seeing a little kid down and not breathing broke the battle up immediately and the "bullies" took off majorly chagrined. Within just a year or two, the kid who pegged me was shipped off by his parents to the military to get him under control... Fast forward to 1985. I had just finished a summer stock season and had 10 days before I was due at a regional theater in the midwest for a 5 month run. I had a guy subletting my apartment in NYC through 'til the end of that run, so I really couldn't go back to my apartment for the 10 days. My parents were cool with me staying in my old room in the 'burbs, so I was staying at the old homestead. I was horny - having lived in NYC since 1980 when I headed to college, I was used to sex anytime I wanted it - not just bars, but sex clubs, the Rambles in Central Park, the Trucks in the Village, bathhouses, the Y on 62nd Street, you name it. Back in those days even the burbs had gloryholes in almost every department store... so since I wanted sex and not chat with old buddies at the local gay bar, I popped over to the mall to see if there was any action. Sure enough, the T-room at Bamburgers was hopping - too busy to get anything done, really. I found myself cruising a real hottie - blond buzz cut, 'stache, mirrored sunglasses - screamed "MILITARY"! - and he was cruising me right back. With a jerk of his head to the door, he headed out and I followed. Out on the sales floor he says to me, "got anywhere to go?" and I told him no, I was staying with my parents for a few days. He laughs and says that he was in exactly the same situation! Both of us were very frustrated when he says, "you cool with doing it outside, so long as its somewhere no one could see us?". I told him that was great with me, lead the way. He had taken the bus, so we went to my car and I told him to direct me where we were going. Soon enough, we're headed down the main road my 'rents live on and I say "are we close?" and he said we were. I started to laugh and of course he asked why and I said, "because that green house up there is my parents house..." Turns out HIS parents lived right around the corner - I asked where we were going to play and he asked if I knew the path through the woods behind his house that led to an old cemetery. I knew it well and also knew the abandoned graveyard was not patrolled - it was an excellent suggestion on a warm summer night. He said he needed a few things from inside the house and I said I'd go drop the car back at my parents and meet him on the street in front of his house in five minutes. I dropped off the car and pulled my knapsack from the trunk, stuffing a picnic blanket into it, and returned to his parents house. He was waiting for me with a military rucksack, and I followed him along the side of the house into the back yard and on the path through the woods. There was a moon, so we could see, although everything was in stark contrast. I indicated his rucksack as we walked. "Military?" I asked. "Yep, army helicopter pilot on leave," was the response. "Damn hot" I told him. "You're pretty damn hot yourself, man" was his response. "You grew up to be real eye candy." I stopped walking for a second. "Wait a minute. Do I know you?" He started to chuckle, "I'm afraid you do, but you might not realize its me. I think I've owed you an apology for about 15 years...". And that was when I started to laugh along with him. "See," he said. "You do remember." "Kinda' hard to forget - you pitch a mean fastball..." "I pitch a mean fuck too, but I think I kind of owe it to you to let you start this thing on top..." "Damn straight, man." "Nothin' straight about it...". We both laughed. "So you're... John, right?" I said. "Yep," he said, "and if I recall, so are you?" I nodded as we both continued to chuckle. We came out of the woods at that point and came into the rear portion of the old cemetery. The land was cleared of trees but only a few tombstones were scattered around here and there - the main portion of the graveyard was up a 20 foot slope on the other side of the field. There were hundreds of monuments and tombstones and even a couple of crypts up there. We found a flat likely spot away from the path and screened by a few stones. I threw down the picnic blanket. I let him know that I had poppers and KY in my kit as we sat down. "Cool" he said, and pulled something out of his rucksack. It was a pipe made out of glass, and although I'd never seen one like it, it was not a pot pipe nor a crackpipe. He put something that looked like a big piece of road salt into it and heated it up from underneath with a lighter. "What is that?" I asked. "You not cool with getting high?" he replied. "No problem, I've done a bunch of different things, but what is that?" It being the '80s and having been a club kid all through university, I'd done pot, which bored me; and ecstasy, which made me throw up; and coke, which could be fun during sex, but damn expensive, and faded too fast. I wasn't interested in PCP or anything that would make me hallucinate, and crack was something I was leery of. He assured me it wasn't crack, it was crystal and after taking a big hit himself he leaned over and shotgunned it to me. The vapor was much smoother than any weed I'd ever had (I wasn't then and never have been a cigarette smoker) and it was easy enough to inhale from him. After I exhaled, he held the pipe up to my lips with the lighter underneath and told me to draw slow and steady. I did, amazingly not coughing like I would with 420, and after a few moments, exhaled a pretty big cloud of white vapor. "Excellent," he said. "Now take another big hit and shotgun it back to me." I did so, and the next few minutes were spent shotgunning hits back and forth and making out. It only took a little while for me to feel an effect and I thought it was awesome. "Fuck!" I said. "I thought I was horny before, this stuff has me ready to tear your clothes to shreds!" "Then let's get naked" he replied. We both started ripping our clothes off and tossing them aside - we were screened enough, and I was getting high enough that being totally naked where someone just might see us didn't concern me in the least. Turns out he had a great body (no surprise) with awesome pecs, with the right amount of blond fur all over. He was about two inches shorter than me, so about 5'10" but with that muscled chest he was a bit broader than my ripped but trimmer dancer frame and he outweighed me by probably 15 pounds. Our cocks were basically a match - average in length, but both fatter than normal and circumsized, though his ballsac hung down a LOT lower than mine did - I envied him that! Despite the tina, we were both sporting hardons. We did a few more puffs on the pipe while feeling each other up, then fell down into a 69, both of us sucking cock like our lives depended on it. I remember that cock being so amazing to suck and this went on for quite sometime, but I kept being distracted by little glimpses of paradise beyond his lowhangers. I came up for air... "Damn, I gotta get my tongue in your hole man...". "Yeah, baby," he replied. "Let's take another hit, then get your face in my ass and get it ready for your cock." Out came the lighter, white vapor curled, we puffed and shotgunned a few times and then he lay down on his back and lifted those legs. I pulled my poppers out of my bag. This was the real stuff in those days - amyl - and handed him the bottle. He took a big huff and passed them to me, and I took a huge huff as well. I got the top back on and slipped the bottle back in his hand just as they hit me and I went animal. I slid my knees on either side of him, pulled his legs way up and dove face first into that hairy hole. I was so intent on eating that hot manhole for all I was worth that I felt like I was shoving my tongue and half my head up his channel. He was nearly apoplectic with horniness as he thrashed and moaned under me, muttering "eat me man, eat me..." between moans for at least 15 minutes. Finally, I heard him huff the poppers and he said "Do it now man. FUCK ME!" I lowered his legs to my shoulders and dripped saliva onto my cock. No way I was stopping to find the KY now! He held the poppers under my nose while I did a hit, then returned the bottle to his nose while I slowly but steadily pressed into that butch butthole. Heaven. Between the poppers, the crystal, the fact that he was a hot military dude it was already one of my hottest fucks to date. That's when he pulled the final card. "Do me man! Fuck that hole. Punish me for being the fucked up bully I was to you. Take it out on my hole man - punish me good and make me your bitch tonight." THAT sent me into maniac mode. I literally roared (probably loud enough for some houses back in the neighborhood to hear if their windows were open) and WAILED on his hole. I fucked him missionary, I fucked him doggie, I pulled him onto my lap and made him ride me, then stood us up with his legs around my back and fucked him standing - which if I'd thought about it made us visible to anyone who happened to be cutting through the woods. We wound up back on the ground face to face when I finally blasted him full of cum, an orgasm that in my enhanced state felt like none I'd ever had before. "Now that was a grudge fuck for the ages, man. Way to go!" I remember him saying. "Let's puff up and then its my turn... you'll be amazed at the stamina this shit gives you." He put more rocks in the pipe and we puffed and made out and shotgunned and puffed. Then he had me stand up. "Show me that dancer butt you're going to give me." I turned around and heard him huffing poppers behind me then he grabbed my ass from his kneeling position and dove face into my crack. Locking my knees, I bent forward at the waist, and moaned as that tongue hit my hungry hole. I picked up the poppers and took two hits, closed the bottle then reached back and pulled my cheeks open further to allow his tongue better access. Then utilized my dancer's flexibility by wrapping my hands around my lower legs, sticking my head between my legs and licking and slurping on his balls and the tip of his cock. That set him off and he pulled away from my hole and hissed, "on your back, on your back, gotta fuck this ass...". Happy to oblige, I got on my back, spread and lifted my legs and smiled. He handed me the poppers, I hit them as he was spitting on his cock, and handed him back the bottle. His hard tool brushed my pucker as he took his hit and when the euphoria hit me I practically pulled him into me. No KY for me either, and I didn't seem to need it either (which was unusual for me, who topped way more than bottomed). His cock felt amazing, I'd never taken a cock so quickly, so easily and so comfortably before... the stuff in that pipe was freakin' awesome! He threw me an excellent fuck - as promised - and like I did with him, he changed our position a number of times. He got me back onto my back on the ground and skitched around to pull out the pipe and lighter and we traded hits with his cock still in me. When he put the equipment down he wrapped my legs over his back and leaned in and drove his tongue into my mouth, deeply frenching while he ground his cock in deep, slow, insistent circles in my willing hole and after a few minutes of this mind-blowing screwing, blew his wad into my butt and collapsed onto my chest laughing. When his cock deflated a bit and slipped out of me, he rolled over and got out the stuff to reload his pipe. It was obvious that neither of us was remotely close to being finished with this play session, just like he warned me. We puffed some more and then he smirked at me, "so both our slut holes are full of manjuice just waiting to be licked out man... up for it?". Hell yes I was! We each took a hit of poppers and threw ourselves into a violent anal 69 driving our tongues as far into each other's hairy hole in order to find the nectar there. We were both insane with lust, and loving every minute. We went on for a few more hours, fucking, sucking, rimming, 69ing and each dropped another load or two in the other's willing hole when we realized we probably should draw this to a close. It had to be around 3AM. We packed up and started walking back through the woods. As we walked I thanked him for bringing the pipe and told him I thought it was incredible. "That it is," he replied. "But I gotta tell ya' there's a bit of a downside. You probably won't be able to sleep tonight, but you should lie down and relax anyway... and you'll likely still be horny as hell in the morning. What's your day like tomorrow anyway?" I told him it was totally free and he smiled. "Excellent. I think I know a way we can continue this later... give me your parents number" (Remember, this was before cellphones). He turned aside to go into his house and promised to call me around 11AM. I got home and tiptoed up to my old room, where I basically lay on the bed tweaking my nips, jerking my cock or fingering my hole. It all felt just fine. Just after 11 he called and said he'd "figured it out" and to pick him up at noon at his parents. We drove back to the mall and he had me head to the area where the buses came in. A few minutes later, a bus pulled up and among those getting out was another military looking guy who I was told was coming with us, and that we had a room waiting at the Holiday Inn around the corner. His friend got in the car and introductions were made, and we laughed over us being, John, John and Sean. Sean was a square-jawed soldier, african-american taller than either of us but slimmer in build. While Sean and I stayed in the car around the corner from the office, John went into get keys. He came around the building and signaled us the room number. We waited for him to walk to it and open the door, then I parked and we went over to the room. I pulled my trusty knapsack with me and both of the guys had their rucksacks. Once in the room, John explained that Sean was also on leave, was a fuck buddy of his (though very carefully for both, as they were in active service) and that when Sean was home on leave, he was the one that could supply John, and now us, with those magic crystals. Sean had a water pipe with him which he loaded up and this was even smoother than the small straight pipe John and I used the night before. We puffed and puffed and shared smoke and the clothes came off... Sean proved to have another toned military body, and was pretty much hairless except pubes, eyebrows and head. His ass was beautiful and his cock was long and thin, definitely longer than either John's or mine. We got higher and then got to business, Sean's cock and ass proved as tasty as they looked, and what followed was an awesome three way where each one of us was fucked by each of the others, rimmed and sucked by each of the others, filled with cum by each of the others, and generally had an awesome chem-filled fuckapalooza. Though I had DP'd before as a top, and did so for both of these guys too, I had never had two cocks up MY butt at the same time... but after Sean pushed a few crystals up mine and I huffed on the poppers, I soon was sitting on two soldier's rifles at the same time... freakin' amazing! I was seriously glad that an older buddy had taught me how to be a good fisting top when I was 19 because at one point I had the two soldiers in front of me, on their knees side by side, while I had my whole hand and wrist in each manhole. It was truly awesome. I had done threeways before this in my young life, but none this hot. We played until Sunday morning, when I need to get home and they needed to get ready to finish their leave. Never did get to see either of them again, but DAMN, what a hot weekend, and what a great way to get back at a bully!

So this is my first post, and I think it's a pretty hot one: I live in a house with two roommates and both are straight. Not at all into dudes, although they're cool with me being gay. It's a bit of a frat house thing going on, all between 25-30. So one of them has been banging this new girl recently. She's over late at night for booty calls, really pretty, a bit of a moaner. My roommate must pound her pretty good, she comes over often enough. Anyway, it was my turn to take out the garbage the other day and I go to empty the waste bin in the bathroom. The bin slipped out of my hand as I was dumping it into a larger garbage bag and a bunch of used (4 in total) condoms fly out all over the floor. Kind of turned me on. I opened one up and rolled the semen around on my hand a bit, let the gooey white ooze coat my fingers. I didn't know how old it was, I really wanted to lick it all up but I didn't know if it was a health hazard at that point (feel free to tell me if it is or not, I welcome your opinions lol) I decided it was probably safer to just chuck em out and wait for a fresh one. So the next time she came over I heard their usual bedroom routine and his door opened and off he went to the bathroom. A few minutes later he came back out and headed back into his room for the night after saying goodbye to her. Immediately afterward I went to the bathroom. Low and behold, there was a freshly tied off condom rolled up in a ball of toilet paper in the waste bin!! So I cut the condom open and poured it into my hand. I was worried it would taste like latex, but it actually didn't - so I lapped the whole puddle of cum out of my hand and licked it clean. So fucking hot. He has a pretty salty load, really thick, mostly white and spermy. I went straight to bed after and shot the hugest load all over myself just thinking about it. So today, she was over in the morning. I guess because he's on afternoon shift. So they both left at the same time and I had the place to myself. I didn't hear them fuck, but I figured I'd check again anyway. There was another ball of paper in there! I got a little more kinky this time. I dunno, maybe I went a little over board, but I was still so horny from the last one I thought this time I'd put it in my ass. I have this syringe I used to use to refill my printer ink. No needle, just a 4ml syringe. So I cut the condom open and sucked up a full load of his cum and slide it into my ass. I shot it right in there as deep as I could go without losing the syringe. There was more left in the condom so I kept going until it was all in. I figure about 9mL. Then I went and jacked off again while fingering my ass... it felt all sloppy. I think this might become a regular thing. I'm just hoping he never goes into the garbage for some reason and finds the condoms missing. That would probably be the end of our friendship and being roommates lol. What do you guys think? I'm already hard again thinking about it. My straight roommates load is still in there right now. Fucking hot.

“I come bearing gifts for someone special,” Lilith said with a beaming smile—our heavy dorm-room door shutting behind her with a thud. “Would that someone special be me,” I asked giddily sitting cross-legged on my bed. “Maaaaybe,” Lilith replied leaning over to kiss me. “For tonight,” she added while sitting the box on the bed next to me. It had been almost three weeks since my first experience at the adult bookstore. While I had whined and pleaded almost daily to go back with her, Lilith tempered my naive enthusiasm by reminding we had school and jobs to pay tuition for said school to deal with. Of course, she was right. She was always right. I could get a little carried away or obsessed with something new. I suppose I was scared that if I didn’t go back right away, I would become slowly consumed by guilt and self-doubt. Lilith saw to prevent that by assigning me porn tasks. Every night we would watch an hour or two worth of hardcore porn together cuddled up under a blanket in my bed. She picked the videos, and instructed me to touch myself but never allow myself to climax. I could bring myself to the line, but never cross it. To be honest, I hated it. I was constantly horned up and wet. My clit ached for stimulation all the time. I would find myself rubbing my cunt up against the corner of a table in a study room in the library or even the piss-stained toilet seat in a bathroom stall on campus. Yeah, it was pretty bad. I don’t know how she expected me to focus on school and work when I was in perpetual heat. I swear I could smell my sex musk all of time and became paranoid about the possibility of others around me smelling my dripping, hungry pussy. “Well...open it up,” Lilith said. I excitedly opened the box wondering what in the world she bought for me for our big night. “Oh my god, Lilly,” I exclaimed pulling out a nearly-sheer, white tube top that was easily two sizes too small for my breasts. “Flip it over, silly.” “You’re killing me, baby,” I said. Across the from in bright, pink lettering with a thick, black outline were the words “Raw Girl” in a semi-cursive font. I felt excited and dirty at the same time looking at those two words. I could feel the nervous jitters deep in my belly knowing what those words were advertising me as. “Where did you even find this?” “You can find everything if you just look hard enough. I had that printed on Etsy though.” Next, I pulled out a white micro-skirt that I was dead certain would not cover my ass. “You know this isn’t going to cover me, right?” Lilith smiled, “It’s stretchy enough. You just have to learn to take tiny steps so it doesn’t pop up over that juicy ass of yours. Consider it part of your slut-training, baby.” “Hmmm...not seeing any panty or thong in here…” “Why bother?” she retorted with a giggle. “I’ve got the perfect red, bimbo heels for you too. They’ll look perfect on your feet when they’re bent over your head while you’re getting pounded in the theater tonight.” Lilith pushed me back onto my bed and straddled me. She grabbed my breasts and squeezed. Leaning in, she slipped her tongue into my mouth. Our tongues danced as we each though about the wicked delights waiting for me. “Tell me you’re my nasty, cum slut, Jess,” she whispered into my ears while pinching my nipples. “Unnnghh fuck, Lilith...I am...I am your nasty, little, cum slut,” I moaned helplessly. “How many cocks will you take for me, slut? Hmm?” she asked giving my lower lip a firm bite. “As many as you want…” I breathed heavily. “Mistress…” I added as a shock even to myself. I think the porn she was feeding me was working. “Oooh! Mistress?” she cooed slipping a hand underneath my panty. “I like that! You’re learning so quickly. Mistress Lilith...mmmhh you’re the wettest toy I have ever been with.” “Is that good?” I genuinely asked. “It’s very good, pet. It let’s me know how much you like what we do with you. I have one more treat for you, but I wasn’t going to give it to you yet. I thought it’d be maybe a little too much too soon. But, after that Mistress bit, I think you may be ready after all.” “What is it?” I asked with excitement. What girl doesn’t like gifts? “Close your eyes.” I could hear her walk over to her little desk and rummage through a drawer before feeling her sitting back down on the bed next to me. “Okay, pet. Open those big, brown eyes.” Of all the things I was imagining to see when I opened my eyes, seeing a bright, red, leather collar attached to a long silver chain with matching red, leather strap wasn’t one of them. “A leash?” “Well, you are my pet,” Lilith said with a devious smile. “It’ll be fun, but we won’t put it on until we’re there in the parking lot. In fact, you can change there. I don’t think you want to be expelled if everyone at school discovers you’re a ‘raw girl’ right?” “Definitely not. Thank you...Mistress.” “Awwww that’s my good girl,” Lilith said giving me a sweet kiss on my forehead. God, I loved those so much. * * * * * * * * * * “I shouldn’t have worn jeans. Why did you let me wear jeans? They’re impossible to pull off in your tiny car,” I complained jokingly. “So, get out of the car and change,” Lilith offered as the natural solution. I looked around the quarter-full parking lot. At least she hadn’t parked under one of the parking lot light poles. “Fine,” I said stepping out of the car. I peeled off my jeans and thong and had just taken off my bra and top. I was completely naked when Lilith decided to honk the horn twice. I covered my breasts with my arms and crossed my legs. “What are you doing?” I hissed into the open door to a cackling Lilith. “Woooooh hoooo!” erupted from a guy going into the bookstore followed by a whistle. “Looking hot, baby!!” I knew my face had suddenly turned bright red. “How are you this cute?” Lilith said still giggling. “You’re actually so fucking adorable blushing and embarrassed.” “Don’t do that again,” I emptily threatened as I grabbed the micro-skirt and tiny tube-top. Lilith handed me her red, patent leather stilettos which I managed to awkwardly slip on. “You realize you’re about to be naked in there, right? They’re going to all see you naked, and some of them are going to fuck your tight, holes with you...naked.” She was right, but I still felt weird being naked and exposed in public. “I just want to be covered outside, okay?” “Fair enough...I’m sorry.” I started to walk towards the store with her when she stopped me. “Aren’t you forgetting something...pet?” Lilith had the leash and collar in her hand. “Head down and hold your hair up.” I bent my neck and exposed my bare neck. A few seconds later I felt her secure the collar tightly around my neck—just barely squeezing me. “Now we can go in.” Once inside, it was a repeat of the last time only this time she kept me firmly at her side with the chain taut. It was clear to everyone there, including myself, that I was her pet-girl. There was a strange sense of comfort and security being under her control like that. It wasn’t something I would have ever expected myself to find enjoying let alone end up craving. As we walked around the store area, Lilith stopped and picked up a small bottle of lube and paid for it before continuing our tour. “You’re gonna need this for tonight,” she said with a grin. I could feel my pussy start to ache. I had gone so long edging and never coming that I was losing my mind a bit. Back by my familiar bargain bin of DVDs it happened. “Is that for your pet?” a deep, gruff voice said from behind us. I was so lost in thought regarding the lube that the man’s sudden voice spooked me and I jumped a bit rattling my chain. As Lilith and I turned around we saw him. He was easily five inches taller than me. He was broad shouldered and overweight. He looked to be in his late forties or fifties. A scraggly salt-and-pepper beard matched his gravely voice. “It is indeed,” Lilith said tightening the slack in my chain and giving a little tug. “How accurate is this?” he said running his fingers across my tits making them move beneath the thin fabric. My nipples became rock hard and clearly visible. “Raw...Girl…” I felt suddenly embarrassed and pointed my gaze to the dirty floor of the store. “Well answer the man,” Lilith said. “It’s accurate, Sir,” I said softly still looking at the floor. “She actually just had her first raw time ever a few weeks ago here in Booth 4.” “Mmmmhh is that so?” he asked putting his hand on my chin and lifting my head up. “Yes, Sir.” My heart was going to explode. The man pulled my tube-top down exposing my breasts. “And where did you take your first raw load?” “My pussy, Sir,” I said as he groped my breasts. I scanned the room. Everyone was looking even the clerk behind the counter, but nobody was doing anything to stop this stranger from exposing and groping me out in the open. Was I just entertainment to them? “Good girl! Was your cunt wet taking a stranger’s cock?” “Ye-ye-yes, Sir,” I stumbled. “So, what is the lube for then if that pussy gets so wet?” he asked. I looked at Lilth. “Go on,” she said. “My ass, Sir,” I whispered embarrassed at saying the words aloud. “Hmmm? I didn’t quite catch that?” he said cocking his head and leaning forward. “For someone to fuck my ass,” I blurted out louder. “Turn around and let him see,” Lilith said. I stood motionless for a few seconds frozen in shock. She gave my chain a firm jerk. “Turn...around...let him inspect you.” I turned around wanting to pull the tube-top back up over my breasts but knowing well enough that I shouldn’t. I felt my micro-skirt being hiked up over my ass. The man’s firm hands clenched my ass cheeks and pulled them apart as I stood there. I could see everyone’s gaze upon us in the reflection of the mirror on the wall above where we stood. “Nice, tight, little asshole she has,” the man said. “First time?” “Yes, Sir,” I replied. “Okay, raw girl, go get that hole lubed up and ready for my fat cock. Have it pressed against the right wall’s hole,” he said giving my ass a stinging smack. “Come. Come,” she said tugging firmly on the leash. “We’ll be in four again,” she told the clerk. We walked back down the familiar, narrow hallway with my skirt still up around my hips and my tits freely bouncing. As horny as I was, my mind was starting to race with all the possible consequences of what was about to happen. It was too late to chicken out though. The booth hadn’t changed at all. I’m not sure why I thought it might be different. The same stool. The same sticky floor and wet-wipe filled trash can. The same pungent stench of sweat, fucking, piss, and disinfectant nipped at my nose as Lilith shut the door behind us. “Bend over the stool,” she instructed while pulling the leash to bring me to the stool. As soon as I was bent over, she yanked my skirt down and had me step out of it in my borrowed, stilettos. “Reach back and pull that ass open for me, baby.” I nervously reached behind me and pulled my cheeks far apart until I could feel my asshole exposed and vulnerable. I heard the squelch of the lube bottle a split second before I felt the slippery oil land at the top of my crack. It felt almost cold even though I knew it wasn’t. I felt it trickle down my ass until it reach my unfucked hole. Lilith pressed two fingers into the trail of lube and ran them down closer and closer to my hole. I shivered and squealed when she finally reached it. “Ready?” she cooed? “For?” “This,” she said as she pushed two, lube-drenched fingers into my virgin asshole. The response from me was immediate. “Oooohhhh my fucking god!” I exclaimed. Sure, it hurt a little bit. It felt strange, foreign, and even a little wrong to have something going into that hole. But the overwhelming feeling was [banned word] pleasure. I wasn’t supposed to like this. Good girls aren’t supposed to like this. Why did this feel soooooo good? “Do you hate it?” Lilith said in a voice that almost sounded like she wanted it to hurt. “It hurts a little, but it also feels kinda...mmmhh good,” I moaned while she continued to pour more and more lube against her fingers so it ran down them and into my barely open hole. “Okay my little, Raw Girl! Push that spread-open, fat ass against the wall before he gets here.” I repeated what I had done the last time I was in the booth, but this time Lilith made sure to spread my legs far enough that my asshole was lined up perfectly to the cutout in the wall. I latched my hands onto the seat of the stool to steady myself and waited nervously to be violated in a way that I never would have thought I would allow. “Wait...how will I know it’s him and not someone else?” Lilith flashed her evil smile. “That’s the fun of anonymous sex, cum slut. Who knows whose dick is going to fuck your ass tonight or what that dick might have...or how dangerous what might be pumped deep inside you is?” I felt my stomach sink and my arms tingle with nerves as I stood there bent over. I shouldn’t be doing this. It’s so wrong. I’m going to hell for this. The sound of the door to the booth next to us shutting caused a vibration in the thin wall that rippled through my ass. “Oh god...someone is in the room, Lilith.” “Soon, baby. Mmmh so soon!” She moved so that she could see my face. “I wanna see your face the exact moment his cock penetrates your asshole.” I felt something slide through the hole and brush against my ass. “Oh god,” I moaned. “I think that is the tip of his dick...I feel it! He’s going to really fuck me in my ass!” I suddenly felt the pressure of the tip against my hole. My eyes opened wide. My mouth opened while I white-knuckled the stool. “Relax, baby. It’ll hurt less,” Lilith said holding my face in her hands inches from hers as she squatted in front of me. I felt him pushing harder and harder as my hole tried to resist violation. He felt huge—far bigger than Lilith’s two fingers in me. “Don’t fight it, Jess. Push back against the wall. Let him inside you.” I bit my lower lip and pushed back as hard as I could against the wall when it happened. I screamed out in this unholy mixture of pain and strange pleasure as the head of his cock popped inside me. “If feels like he’s tearing me open,” I grunted while staring into Lilith’s eyes. “Fuck...I’ll never forget the look on your face,” Lilith said kissing me. I felt the man’s cock starting to pump, but it was only shallow pumps. I told Lilith. “Maybe he’s not long enough for that belly. Hmmmm,” she mused. A moment later she was pressed up against the hole. “Come in here and fuck her,” I heard her offer. The cock quickly disappeared from my ass and there was a knock on our door. Lilith opened the door and it was indeed our overweight guy that had groped my tits in the store. He may not have had a long cock, but he wasn’t joking about it being fat. It looked like a soda can with giant mushroom head. With some rearranging, I was now positioned bent over the stool facing the door that they left open. My tits were pressed and squished against the dirty stool. The stranger was behind me in front of the TV, and Lilith was in the corner behind me to “watch me get gaped” as she put it. I felt his gut on top of me, heavy and warm, before I felt him push his cock against my asshole once again. And again I screamed out as he forced his fat dick into my too-small pucker, but this time he kept push and pushing until his hairy balls came to rest against my bald cunt. He stayed like that for what felt like forever, his thick cock buried in my ass stretching and tearing me open. I moaned and squealed trying to relax against the anal onslaught. He began pumping in and out in long, slow thrusts. Each thrust in was harder than the last. I could feel my ass jiggle and my body lurch forward each time his balls slapped against my pussy. I hadn’t even noticed that there was a black guy standing in the doorway stroking his dick until I heard Lilth say, “Her mouth is free to use,” and I opened my eyes. He walked in and wrapped my hair in his hand and pushed his dick against my lips. I opened my mouth and got something unexpected. He wasn’t exactly gentle. He held my head up by my hair and starting fucking my face, and more accurately my throat. I was gagging and gurgling. I was spitting up throat slime. It was at that time, feeling both men greedily fucking my holes, that I first felt like a piece of fuck-meat. I can’t say I was immediately in love with the feeling of being a human fleshlight in that moment, but I didn’t exactly hate it either. It was confusing. “Yeah...fuck this whore’s throat, bro,” the voice behind me grunted. “Make her puke.” Both men continued pumping incessantly in their chosen hole until the black guy pulled out, started grunting, and then erupted all over my face exclaiming, “Fuck yeah, you nasty bitch!”. He slapped his softening dick against the sides of my face and mouth. His thick, warm cum seemed to just stick to my face. “Baby’s first facial!” Lilith exclaimed with glee. My overweight lover behind me grunted, “Want it on your back or in your ass?” Before I could even formulate a response, Lily answered. “Deep in her ass.” Several more thrusts later he stopped balls deep in me. All of his weight seemed on top of me. He clutched my hips and grunted. Even to me, it was obvious he was flooding my guts with his seed. I could almost see it in my mind’s eye—squirt after squirt shooting from the tip of his dick and coating my insides. I could see my colon glazed with this spunk; it slowly being absorbed by my aching body. He finally went soft inside of me and slipped out. I stayed their motionless bent over with cum starting to drip from my face onto the floor. He grabbed a wet-wipe and cleaned his cock off and casually tossed the used wipe onto my back. “Thanks, girls. That was fun. Enjoy the load, Raw Girl,” he said before zipping up and disappearing down the hallway. “We need to go to the theater NOW!” Lilith said picking up my skirt from the floor and grabbing the leash in her hand.

Near Home—March, 2024 I got a text from Braydon, the cubby younger man who loves taking loads and has developed a new passion for rimming me. He wanted to meet. I had a fairly open schedule. He wanted some time for licking my ass, so he wondered if we should play at my place. I thought that a good idea. But we also both enjoy involving others in our fucking, so then he wondered if we should go to the bookstore. I thought that was fine, too. In the end we did both. We went to the bookstore that day—and made a date for the playroom in April. Our bookstore adventure was on the last Friday of the month. We met there just as a lunch crowd was beginning to thin… I go into the straight theatre. I sit in the back row, in the cocksucker’s seat, though I guess I won’t be doing much of that today. There are a few men sitting in front of me. I pull out my dick. Just as it is getting fully hard, Braydon comes in the door. He goes right to the floor and starts giving me head. It feels great. I sit back and let him work on me. The door keeps opening. Two different men, both who have sucked me in the past, step into the room and leave when they see my dick is already in use. The door opens a third time. It is a man I don’t know. He is close to my age, much shorter, and rather handsome in an offbeat way. He wears an ear piece and microphone. He is happy to watch, leaning against the wall next to me. His trousers tent. Soon his dick comes out. Short but fat. He strokes. “Show him what you can do,” I tell Braydon. He obediently crawls from between my legs to in front of the stroker. The man allows Braydon to take his cock into his mouth. He sighs as Braydon begins working his tongue all around that big cock head. I go to the floor. Braydon is on all fours. His pants come down easily, revealing a jock and his hairy ass. It is too low for me to rim his ass—so I just stick my cock into him. The guy getting sucked loves the added visual, and, I imagine, my thrusting pushing Braydon deeper onto his dick. The sounds of our rutting fills the small room. A guy from the front row comes back to watch and stroke. He is thick set and younger than Braydon. I watch him stroke his dick, a cock that is just a little shorter than mine. Braydon senses it, too. Soon, he is going back and forth between the two men with his mouth as I fuck his ass. I fuck him until my knees are screaming for me to get up. I pull out. Braydon stands, still bent over, the younger guy back in his mouth. I fuck him again. “That looks so hot,” murmurs the younger man. “You should try his hole.” I don’t need to say anything else. He’s ready. I pull out and Braydon moves around to lean on the seatbacks of the chairs in front of us. His ass ready. The young man approaches. His cock slaps Braydon’s butt cheek, then disappears into his hole. “Fuck…” groans the guy. He begins to fuck. It’s over almost instantly. He groans and stops thrusting. You can see each spurt of cum going into Braydon register on the young man’s face. He slowly pulls out. I am on my knees. I lick the last drop off his cock head and thrust my face into Braydon’s ass crack. As I felch the copious amount of cum, I hear the guy with the earpiece get off behind us. I stand up. “I’m gonna fuck your load deeper,” I tell the young man, who is still standing there, as if in a trance. I plow into the now slick hole. It feels terrific. I also notice that another man, who was sitting way down in front of us, has moved to a side seat so he can watch us. I offer him Braydon’s mouth, but he just wants to watch. I get a good look at him. He is mid 40’s and a gym rat. His arms are huge and veiny, his chest sculpted. The t-shirt is so tight you see all the definition. His cock is average, but very hard with the show in progress. I fuck in the cum and he strokes. The door opens. The shaved head guy who usually sucks me comes in and gives the muscle guy head. I guess he doesn’t just want to watch after all. He eventually stops the guy, who gets up, rather put out. I go over. I lean down and stroke his wet cock. It erupts in my hand. He watches me smear his load onto my cock. “You know where this is going…” I tell him as I walk back to Braydon. I fuck a second big load of cum into Braydon’s greedy mancunt, as the guy who gave it, moans, kneading his wilted cock… * After a long felch, we take a break. We go next door into the gay cinema. It is empty. Braydon sucks me and rims my hole. I am in an awkward position, sitting on a chair with my ass tilted to give him access, with one leg up on a chair. He licks my balls, my hole, my entire ass crack. The door keeps opening. Men wander in, see what’s happening, and leave. All cocksuckers—but none comfortable enough to come suck me as Braydon rims me. I finally call a halt. I fuck Braydon, with him kneeling on a chair seat. His ass is still creamy from the two loads earlier. A man who I’ve fucked (and has joined Baydon and I in the past) comes in. He is thickly built with a shaved head. He sits and strokes to our fucking. We break. Braydon goes to suck the other guy. I sit and watch but just for a moment. A young man comes in. He knows me. He comes over and says hello, with a slight foreign accent I can’t place. He looks vaguely familiar, but I don’t know what we did together. He is likely mid 30’s, tallish and gangly. He sucks my cock. I suck his uncut one. All while Braydon sucks the thick set guy. I stand. I put our cocks together in my two hands and stroke them—so the undersides rub together, still coated with our spit. Braydon gets up off the floor and onto the chair seat, his ass looking inviting. “Do you fuck?” I ask the guy in my hand. “Do you want me to fuck him?” he asks. I lean in and whisper “Fuck him and breed his ass for me. I want to eat your load out of him—and fuck in it.” He grins and pushes me gently out of the way. He moves behind Braydon and slides into him. The thickset guy gives Braydon his cock to suck. I stand, stroking and waiting. The foreign sounding guy is a good top. He fucks him with authority. And longer than I expect. Braydon is groaning around the dick in his mouth. I walk around the three of them—so I can enjoy seeing Braydon used at both ends. And the guy in his ass erupts. He shoots and shoots, holding onto Braydon’s hip. He stays in him for a long time. I kneel by the side. He knows what I want—and he is just letting his cock calm down a little before he pulls out. Finally, when he does, he sticks it in my mouth. I clean him of his cum, mixed with the other two loads. and Braydon’s delicious ass juices. “Lick out his ass…” moans the guy, as he squirms in my mouth. I leave his cock and bury my face in Braydon’s crack. I slurp the mixed loads. I push some back into him with my tongue. I could felch him forever. I make myself stand up and fuck. I slide in. His hole feels incredible with the three loads. I fuck him hard and fast. I groan and in moments Braydon has four loads deep in his hole… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Using Braydon, the Cumslut April 16, 2024

Hi guys, I'm gonna write about myself on this blog - it's a turn on to share details about my sex life as well as pictures and art of myself etc, so that will be the main thing. But also if you want to get in touch send me a message, ask me anything and I'll enjoy answering. I'd love to have to answer questions and expose myself to strangers no matter who it was. So this first blog is an appeal for guys to get in touch and bring out the worst in me really. Max 24 UK x

It was late on a Friday night, the bars would only be open for an hour more. The bar I was at was pretty dead and there weren’t any prospects so I decided to walk down the street to another bar. As I was walking I noticed a guy a few years younger than me walking toward me. We made eyes at each other and we both turned to look back when we passed. We both stopped and walked back to meet up. “You just come from the bar up the street?” He asked me. “Yeah, it’s pretty dead there,” I said. “I was heading down the street to the other one.” “I just came from there,” he told me. “It’s pretty dead there too.” “Well that’s a bummer,” I said. “What were you looking for?” He asked me. “Oh ya know,” I replied, “just someone’s son to be balls deep in.” He laughed. I guess the alcohol was getting to me. “I’m someone’s son,” he said. “You wanna do something?” “I don’t really have a place we can go at the moment, I live pretty far away,” I told him. “Me too,” he said. “Here, follow me.” We walked down a cross street until we came to the entrance of a store that was in an alcove in a building. There was a box truck parked in front of it blocking the view and most of the street lights. Unless someone walked past, not likely at that hour, we wouldn’t be seen. He put his hand up to my head and we started kissing, grinding our crotches together. It felt like his cock was similar in size to mine. I wanted to check, so I unbuttoned his jeans and unzipped his fly. I knelt down and took his cock out of his underwear. It was about the same size as mine I noted as I took it in my mouth. He leaned back against the window in the alcove as I blew him. I did that for a few minutes before he stood me up and we switched places, him taking my cock in his mouth and sucking me off for about 5 minutes. It felt amazing, he definitely knew what he was doing. After a while he stood up. “Do you rim?” He asked me. “Hell yes I do,” I told him. He stood and switched places with me and leaned against the window, this time with his ass facing me. He pushed his jeans and underwear down to his thighs and jutted his ass out. I knelt down again, spread apart his cheeks, and gave a tentative lick causing him to jump in pleasure. Then I dove in an lapped away, his face pressed up against the glass as he moaned in pleasure. After a couple minutes he turned slightly to me. “Do you have a condom?” He asked. I stood up against his back, letting my cock rest in his crack. “No,” I told him. “Damn,” he said. “We could probably go to one of the bars and get one,” I told him. “Nah, that would kill the mood,” he replied. “Are you neg?” “Yeah, you?” I asked. “Yeah,” he said. “You can put it in if you want, I’m horny enough to take it raw.” I spit in to my hand and slicked up my cock, not believing my luck with this cute guy that was about to let me bareback him. I put the naked head of my cock to his hole and there just off the sidewalk out it public I slid balls deep into someone’s son. I heard him sigh as I reached around to grab his cock to jerk him off. I pulled out until just the head of my dick was in him and pushed back in, setting up a confident rhythm as I also worked his cock. I did that for a couple minutes, so turned on from being out in public with this hottie that my orgasm was rapidly approaching. “Do you want me to pull out when I cum?” I asked him. It wasn’t until a few strokes of my cock later I heard a soft “no.” I told him I was close and he said he was to, so I kept up my rhythm in his ass and on his cock, and a few moments later I bred this stranger I met less than 20 minutes ago. I heard him give a cry as he spewed his semen against the window as I jerked him to completion. I slowly pulled out of him and he turned around to face me, pulling up his underwear and jeans. Some of his cum got on my fingers so I brought it up to my mouth and licked it off. “You taste good,” I told him as I buttoned up my own pants. “That’s was hot.” “Thanks,” he said, “that’s the hottest sex I’ve had in a while. I’ve never had a guy I just met bareback me in public before.” “Thanks, that was hot for me as well,” I replied. He kissed me and said he better get home, and we walked off one way and I went the other. I was a couple blocks away when I realized I never got his name. God I love gay sex.

I started watching interracial porn online and then wound up moving to interracial specific sites. I chewed through everything they made in probably under a month. They were the first porn sight I subscribed to and, so far, the last. They weren't making videos as fast as I was consuming them so I looked elsewhere. Then I learned about the entire Queen of Spades scene; women who only slept with black men. It was hot. Really hot. Eventually it was all I could get off to. After a while, I started to admire those women. Not 'admire' in the way you admire someone's beauty but in the way you wish to be them, or at least in their position. I dreamed up with elaborate ways to seduce a black man and have him dominate me. But that's all they were, fantasies. At least at first. I had started browsing an interracial sex blog. They mostly posted porn but sometimes they would post general lifestyle stuff. I was scrolling through the blog with my cock in my left hand and the mouse in my right when I saw a post about temporary tattoos. Jack of Spades often have tattoos that subtly hint they want to have sex with a black man, I hovered over it for a minute and thought about my fantasies. "What the Hell." I thought, "Worse case scenario i throw them out." I hit the link and the page blinked to an online store. There were the usual Queen of Spades tattoos at the top and some more extreme stuff at the bottom. I chose a black, curly spade with a white 'J' in the center. For Jack. I was about to head to the checkout when I started thinking about the stuff further down. I could feel my ass get hotter as I thought about them. Maybe... just a peek... I was largely disappointed by what I saw, most of it seemed over the top and grotesque. Then I saw one and my heart leapt. This one, this was one. I slammed on the 'add to cart' button and went to checkout. But after I bought them I came harder than I had ever cum in my entire life. A few business days later they arrived and I totally forgot about them. It was one of those things that's really hot when you're horny but you're immediately ashamed of when you cum. I considered throwing them away but I couldn't, it would be denying a part of myself. "Maybe I'll go out to a gay bar and wear them at a bar or something?" As soon as I thought it my stomach tightened. What if I run into somebody I know? What if the guy I meet knows someone I do? What if he knows family? No. No way I'm risking that. I couldn't keep them, But I couldn't throw them away. Then I had a stroke of genius, I'd keep them in my fag bag, that way if I'm ever out of town or got a Hotel room alone I've got them right there. I pulled my black fag bag out of my closet and slid them carefully into the small front pouch, ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A few months later I got a hotel room, So I went and got a cheap motel room. My room was completely red with white sheets. It had a heart shaped jacuzzi in the room. I pulled out the Chastity Cock Cage and put it on, I changed into a jock strap and some sweats and a tee shirt and watched TV. When I got a hankering for a coke. I counted out a couple bucks in quarters and headed for the ice machine. Standing in front of the ice machine was a man straight out of my dreams. His skin was the color of Mahogany and he looked as sturdy, dense muscles stretching beneath hairless skin. He was huge, easily 6'2" with broad shoulders and huge pecs all barely hidden under a grey hoodie and blue jeans. "Hey," he said, "You have a quarter I can borrow?" I realized I was staring and stammered out some kind of affirmative before handing him a quarter. "Thanks." He had a tattoo on his body. I smiled and walked back to my room, conscious of every step. My heart pounded in my chest and I swallowed hard. I'd always had a reaction around tall black men but nothing like that before! Then I remembered the tattoos. I opened my door a crack and peeked out. He just entered his room; 25, right next to the ice. This was it. This was the perfect moment. I yanked the tattoos from my bag and ran to the bathroom. I put the smaller one, the Jack of Spades, right on my arm, I put the second, larger one on my right butt cheek. It needed all the room i could give it. After a few dozen times checking them in the mirror I took a deep breath and knocked on his door. "Just a sec." He opened the door and rose an eyebrow at me. "Hi." I said, I could feel my ass getting hotter. "Hi." He responded a little sarcastically. I swallowed hard and put all my effort into not shaking. "The phone in my hotel room doesn't work and I was going to call the front desk and find out how to get on the web, Mind if I barrow yours?" He looked me up and down and shrugged, "Sure, come on in." I murmured a thank you and and walked directly to the phone and started dialing. His room was a carbon copy of mine, down to the red walls but no. Whoever cleans this motel deserved an award. I put my hand to the receiver and turned to him, "They put me on hold." "Makes sense," he said, "It's Saturday night. Probably a lot of people getting rooms ." I cradled the phone in the crook of my neck, pointing my tattoo on my arm at him, and acted like I was making idle conversation. "So what's the tattoo for?" He smiled a little, revealing perfectly straight teeth, "It's nothing much, I've just been pretty lucky in life that's all." I nodded approvingly. "What's yours?" "What this?" I pointed to it, "Nothing it's too weird." "No come on, tell me." "No I can't. It's too weird. You'll laugh at me." "No I'm serious!" I smiled mischievously, "Google it." He rolled his eyes and pulled out his iPhone. Just then the front desk answered, I said I'm in room 41 and wanted to get the code for the web, being extra sure to say the room number a few times to front desk, "Any luck googling that?" I said as I opened the door. "Yea just one-" He trailed off and his eyes narrowed. He read over it a few times and looked at me in disbelief. I smiled my best," A few minutes after I returned to my room there was a soft knock at the door. My heart hammered in my chest as I opened it. I held the door open as he entered and said, I think I figure out the tattoo" He took off his hoodie, stretching out his chest and back as he did, "You know I think I did." As he rubbed his dick, I moved down to my knees and pulled down the waistband of his sweats. He looked surprised but he smiled. I reached in to his boxers and my heart skipped a beat. He was way bigger than I thought. I pulled it out and it was almost one and a half times as long as my dick hard. And thick. So thick I could barely wrap my hand around it. I ran my tongue all the way from the base of his shaft to his head, reveling in the taste of his cock. "Good." I said and slid his cock past my lips and all the way into my throat. I held it there for a moment, pressing it to my throat before I pulled it out again. I gasped when I pulled it out, but he gently gripped me by my hair and put my mouth back around his cock. Slowly he startled fucking my throat until his balls were hitting my chin. I gagged but let him fuck me. I wanted to please him. Finally he pulled out and rested his gigantic saliva-covered cock on my face. "You like that don't you ?" He asked again. ? I was still gasping around his meat, so I just nodded and caught my breath. He grinned and forced his cock back into my mouth, fucking my throat all over again. He pounded and pounded until his cock started to twitch and his balls sucked into him. I closed my eyes and waited for the salty taste of black cum. But he yanked himself out of my throat and grabbed my scalp with his left hand. I closed my eyes just in time to feel loads of warm cum splash onto my eyes, nose, lips and open mouth. He squirted over and over until my entire face was caked with his Black Seed. I felt him shake off his last few drops onto my outstretched tongue. My cock was so hard and pressing against the cock cage, as I swallowed the load in my mouth and then set about sweeping the cum off my face and into my mouth, gratefully swallowing every drop. When I opened my eyes he was still hard and I instinctively stretched my tongue toward his cock. "Nope." He said, lifting me to my feet. "That was just a warmup." I took off my shirt and climbed onto the bed. I immediately felt his hands on my waste band and he yanked down my sweats in a frenzy. He smiled when he saw my cock cage, And said you are going to be my slave, Once my pale ass was exposed he stopped, and chuckled at the black ink on my right cheek. The second tattoo read, "Black Cock Only" I felt his massive head force its way into me. It hurt, a lot. I couldn't handle it. I begged, pleaded him to stop but he just pressed harder and deeper. When I started to squirm away he held me down. I didn't just feel the pain in my ass, it jolted over my legs and through my very spine as though I was being split in half. I grunted in pain and his massive black hand covered my mouth and he took my ass by force. My tears mingled with the cum glaze he left and flowed over his thick fingers as he made my ass his. Not tears of terror, tears of pain and pleasure. He released his grip on me when he realized I was backing my ass into his cock. He said, This ass is mine now, Eventually the pleasure weighed out the pain and I couldn't keep myself from moaning. Long, deep animal noises in a voice that was not my own. His cock slammed into my bowels in long, deep strokes until I could feel his massive balls slapping mine, dwarfing them. Suddenly he grabbed my hips and pulled my ass toward him. I could feel his Big Black Cock pulsating inside me, sending waves of pleasure ripping through me. He was cumming in my ass. Marking it as his own. I could feel his load filling me, and I came with him. He withdrew his massive BBC and his sperm leaked out of my ass and over my balls and already-limp cock. He smiled and rested his cum-covered meat in between my ass-cheeks, knowing I wouldn't -or couldn't- resist. "This," He squeezed my ass like it was a new toy. "This is mine now." I own this now" Unable to speak, gasping into the pillow, I merely looked back at him and nodded. I rented the room all weekend, I stayed in all weekend, And he owned my ass for the weekend That started a reg thing for me renting a room, And taking care of Black Men ! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Another member on this site recently asked if any of us had slammed at work, or at least pnp'd. I actually have a few times... never slammed at work, but have blown clouds/snorted at work and had sex at work at the same time. In my blog here, I've written up some of the times I had pnp experiences as both a performer and as a Realtor (usually in an empty house or client's house who pnp'd and gave permission) but I actually HAVE had sex and partied some in office situations over the years. During the Recession, both performing work and house sales were down, so from 2005-2010 I also managed buildings in NYC, the management company I worked for had its office in Riverdale in the Bronx, in what was originally the pool house and club of a multi-building development... the offices were right next to the pool and my personal office was in one corner of the structure down a long corridor and had both a door to the inside corridor of the building, AND its own door to the exterior into a small fenced in area adjacent to the pool with a latched gate door. My boss' older son was a college age kid who just finished his freshman year and was now serving as a lifeguard at the complex pool during his summer vacation. I was frequently the last person in the offices, as most left by 5:30 and some nights I was there until 7 or 8 or later by myself. The pool closed at 6pm, and if the boss wanted to leave early and I was staying, he'd ask me to bring the kid home to the burbs where we all lived. I had no idea up until this point that the kid was gay, let alone that he appreciated chemplay. I mean, come on, he was only a freshman - though I was pretty "advanced" at that age I seldom meet too many others who were (or are). One of the first times this occurred, Stefan came into my office closing the door behind him, still in his long red lifeguard board shorts and a sleeveless white cotton top - open to show his washboard - and flipflops showing his oversized bare feet. I knew the kid was hot - frankly, so was his dad, my boss, and the company actually had a reputation of hiring very attractive and fit male employees - but this went beyond. While running his hand up and down his treasure trail, he mentioned that I was "busted". Tearing my gaze away from the pretty sight, I asked "why"? He proceeded to tell me he found my profile on Nasty Kink Pigs and a PNP oriented site that was popular at the time. The pictures being obviously me, I couldn't deny it, and he described them to me perfectly. Intrigued, I asked what he was doing on those sites and did his father know he was gay? He replied that he found those websites that year at college when he really found and accepted himself, and no he hadn't come out to his parents yet. He said he certainly wouldn't say anything about my extracurricular activities to his father so long as he and I could "indulge" them sometimes on the evenings I was driving him home... I told him I was flattered, and wanted to know exactly which activities on those sites he wanted to indulge in, and would I be playing teacher or did he have experience? He smirked and replied that he was looking for the bareback chem sex experiences he learned to love that year at college that took him from a naive virgin to a "probably poz party boi"... I was, suffice to say, a bit stunned. Now, to be fair, in the summer of 2006 he wasn't the only one with a 6-pack, at 43 I was still doing some modelling and in really great shape, so it wasn't TOTALLY insane for a hot college freshman to come on to an older guy, but JEEZUS this came out of nowhere, and DAMN was it hot. He proceeded to tell me he knew exactly how to make sure we were never caught (and we never were...) since my office was originally intended to be accessible after hours by the pool staff, the inside door to the rest of the offices could not only be locked and bolted, but the outside door could be locked and the gate to the little inner fenced area (the fence was 8 feet tall and opaque) could also be locked and bolted... to gain access from outside, someone would have to ring a "doorbell" and from the inside, if anyone entered the office suite, an electronic "beep" sounded in my office. There were no security cameras in my office, or at my end of the hall, or in the fenced area - and I could turn on the burglar alarm and exclude my office until I (or we) left. Stefan had thought it all out. With those assurances, I agreed. That first time he had a little bit of his own stuff in his pool bag, and I ran out to my car and brought my play bag in - out came two pipes and the clouds started. I kept asking if he was sure, and he said he liked fantasizing that I was his coach... DAMNATION he was hitting all the right buttons. That night was mostly just oral (we both rinsed off and washed up in the small shower the little bathroom my personal office had) sucking and rimming mutually... he had a real swimmer's body, 6'4", trim, slightly out-sized shoulders, long thin floppy dick and nice muscular if not large ass, green eyes, tanned white skin, torso naturally almost hairless except the treasure trail but waist down hairy like a satyr or something... Our sessions eventually included fucking each other on my desk or the floor or on a pool lounge chair brought inside, with porn playing all but silently on my computer from my external hard drive, and always with us blowing clouds, booty-bumping, snorting or hot-railing. The first session where we fucked, I had him fuck me first - he was rock hard and his youth and relative inexperience showed in his impatience to get his raw tool in me resulting in some soreness for me that evening and the next day - but his skills improved over time and that long cock of his was quite the enjoyable after-work treat, along with the copious loads he would fill me with. That same evening, when it was my turn to fuck him, I kept reminding him that I was poz, and was he SURE he wanted me to bareback him. He told me he was sure, and that he was fairly certain he'd been pozzed since he'd done several group scenes with guys he knew to be poz and took their loads... I was still a bit uncomfortable with that, and though I fucked him bare, I did not begin breeding him until he'd gotten his test results back a couple of weeks later (he was poz as he thought). He loved to spew out his filthiest fantasies as I pounded that hot frat boy hole. As summer progressed I was able to hook him up with my contact-buddy for supplies so he could pay less than in the burbs. A couple of times we had group scenes at my bud's place on Central Park West and the guys present would descend on Stefan like starving animals and he loved every minute, though we always had to leave reasonably early. He also had a friend up from school who stayed with him that summer for a week and came to the pool with him everyday that week - it was the only time we ever had a third join us in my office - a pretty Filipino kid, Alberto, with another swimmer's body but much shorter than Stefan, about 5'6" smooth all over and rippled with trim muscle, brown eyes and black hair with an incredible serpent tattoo wrapped down one leg. He was happy to blow clouds with us, and fortunately he was into "Daddies" like Stefan was, and really enjoyed getting spit-roasted from either end the three times he pnp'd with us. He even came in and gave me a blow job under my desk on one of the days they were heading home with my boss and not me! Stefan claimed to be jealous, but between him needing to be at his lifeguard post AND being 6'4" there was no way he could repeat that particular performance! Damn we had fun until he had to head back to school, and we repeated our hi-jinx the next summer (2007) as well. However, when the summer of 2008 rolled around he stayed at his school in Florida for the summer and eventually moved down there permanently and that crazy memorable set of experiences was over. And true to Stefan's promise, we never got caught! Though we both mentioned many times as we played how hot it would be to get his handsome dad high and convince him to join us. Considering the male employees he tended to hire, there certainly was a possibility that he was at least bi-sexual, but suffice to say, that was a fantasy we were NOT stupid enough to attempt! We already took enough chances!

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE – Quebecois Father and Son FF One of the kinkiest experiences I ever had took place at a Fisting Party on the Upper West Side a few years back. Jim, a guy I played with occasionally - but only when his very vanilla partner was out-of-town or occupied - asked if I would go to a leather party with him located near his place. He thought the scene might be a bit much for him alone, but that if I was along, he'd fit in better. Sounded good to me, so with some leather already on, we carted the rest over 3 blocks in our bags, we rang the apartment, and were greeted at the front door by the host, a guy I'd seen at some pnp get-together's before. Our host, Earl was a 40ish stocky, shaved black man, already in harness and ass-less chaps. (I should mention Jim is a tall, thin white guy, very pale with lots of dark hair all over and a long skinny cock). We stripped in a foyer and added some additional leather from our bags – I loaned Jim a vest, leather jockstrap, leather cockring and armbands, and a leather ball cap to go with his construction boots; while I was in chaps, codpiece, harness with chrome cockring, bicep bands on both arms, engineer boots and motorcycle cap. We passed through a blanket hung up like a curtain to enter the main part of the apartment. The main room was set up dungeon style, with two slings, a couple of weight benches, two rim seats and leather or rubber drop cloths over the floor and furniture. There were several lube stations complete with j-lube, crisco and elbow grease, and on a raised table at the far end of the room, several bongs and pipes already loaded. A sharps container rested below the table. Earl, our host had recognized me from other gatherings as well and told me to go get cloudy and “do your usual thing and help get these guys started”. I wondered if my friend Jim realized this was a party with a distinct focus on fisting? Fortunately, my nails were all trimmed. I looked around seeing about 6 or 7 men there already, all age groups, body types, and ethnicities. Jim spotted an old buddy he’d not played with in years and went over to chat. Two guys in latex gear I’d never seen before waved me over to the sheet covered sofa they were sitting on, indicating the large water-bong they were using. Smiling, I came over and they split apart so that I would sit between them. Handing me the pipe and the torch, a melted the product and took a huge hit, held it, then slowly released a huge cloud, one of the guys murmured “mon dieu” as I sighed “Thanks, I needed that…” I told them my name, and they introduced themselves as Claude and Didier. “A pleasure gentlemen, now who wants a shotgun?” The older one Claude didn’t get that but the younger Didier did and indicated his mouth. I took another big hit, held it while giving the pipe and torch to Claude and met Didier’s mouth and exhaled the hit to him while our tongues played a bit. Didier blew out the cloud then indicated Claude with his head, I turned and Claude was in the midst of drawing a large hit himself and with his finger indicated I should come closer, and passed me the smoke in a shotgun. A few more minutes of sharing and blowing clouds and a few more comments and I told them I had to ask two questions, and the indicated to go ahead. “First question. Quebecois?” as I looked back and forth between them, “Yes,” responded Claude, “most Americans would have gone for French first.” I said, “Nah, the accent is different, and you’re both taller than most Frenchmen.” “Second question?” asked Didier with a smirk, noticing how I kept looking from one to the other, obviously scrutinizing them and curious. Both were olive-skinned white guys with a tan, tall, with dark hair on their heads, in Didier’s beard, and nicely scattered on the parts of their bodies that weren’t covered by their matching latex singlets. Average bodies, not gym rats like I was at the time. Long fingered hands, large long feet. And most curious, both had green eyes. “Second question then,” I started. “You two look a lot alike. I mean REALLY a lot as if you were brothers, which would be hot enough to me, but the age difference is too much. Trust me, I won’t be freaked out, I’d be turned on, so how exactly ARE you two related? Or is the fact you look alike the greatest coincidence of all time?” Claude looked around a bit, half concerned, half amused and said simply: “I’m his father”. “Oh shit that’s hot…” I whispered. “Seriously?” They both nodded and laughed at my facial expression. “Damn that’s hot” I repeated. “Not everyone thinks so,” Didier responded as we all looked around “even in a situation like this.” They promised to tell me more after we’d played a bit – they wanted to double team me and I was more than happy. I told them I had to find out more about this, just as the host was passing out loaded points. I looked around to see if Jim was cool with everything and caught him getting his cough and holding his arm over his head after his old buddy slammed him. Jim winked and gave me the thumbs up then started snogging his friend. Earl reached us at that point and asked if I were bumping or pointing that night, remembering I was the guy who always had to drive home. “Didier’s a home health aid in Montreal, he’s really a good admin,” Earl indicated. Since I had a particularly long block of time to play with this event starting in late afternoon, I gsve a nod. Earl was right, Didier was quick and efficient, and I was still finishing my cough when I heard Claude’s similar reaction from doing himself behind me, followed by Didier’s own launching into the stratosphere. The three of us got into a hot make out session of rough 3-way kissing before the two of them each sunk their mouths onto my nips – Claude particularly was turned on by how big they were (or so it seemed from the things he was muttering as he sucked, bit and tongued them). Our hands were all roving all over each other – I was tweaking their nips, jerking their soft but very long cocks, and fingering their hot holes. I was in the center of the couch and both of them got on their haunches on either end of it, their faces meeting over my cock, which they proceeded to lick, kiss and suck, intermittently kissing each other and sucking the other’s tongue. Between watching an honest-to-God father and son share my cock while they made out, and the little blue wonder I’d taken earlier, my cock was rock hard shortly. While they blitzed out on cock sucking and kissing each other I was slipping my fingers into their two hungry holes. I stood up from the couch, and for a few minutes,one rimmed me while the other continued sucking me, and then they switched. Soon I was on the floor in front of the couch, the two of them together in the center with their touching legs overlapping, leaning back with legs raised and holes exposed. I went back and forth rimming one while fingering the other, then switching while spending a while as well on each of their long, uncut ‘saucissons’. For some reason, I found the Dad’s hairy hole a bit more exciting, and the son’s cock more compelling, though telling the difference was a bit tough, as Didier was truly a chip off the old block almost identical to his father Claude. Their cocks got only semi-hard and were mostly soft at this point, but they did get hard later in the event. Unlike most of the pnp parties I’ve been to before or since, this one was unusual in that guys either paired or trio-d up at the beginning and pretty much played with the same guy or guys for most of the evening – though cheered on and watched by the other groups. There was a bit of a “round robin” as all of us fisted the host as he lay back in one of the slings. Then the other sling was free and Claude, Didier and I moved over to use it. It was very hot, when Claude lay back in the sling while the thinner Didier, with the assistance of two solid blocks on either side of the center of the sling straddled his father with their cocks and chests rubbing against each other and two beautiful holes presented to me. For a few minutes, I fucked each of them, bending my knees to access dad, and up on my toes to access the son. Since this was a fisting party (much to Jim’s surprise apparently, though he seemed to be doing well over by the fuck bench, with his arm way up his buddy’s chute while sitting on a large dildo up his own hole. I started playing with both holes and worked on opening them up Didier hopped up to go get the bong while I worked his Dad’s inner paradise – he got handed a bottle of poppers from the guy in the next sling and took a huff as four of my lubed fingers spread and turned in his hole. Didier put the stem of the bong to Claude’s mouth as he took a huge hit and blew a few huge clouds. Then he brought it to me and held it (both my hands and forearms were covered with j-lube so I sure couldn’t hold it) and let me take some hits – he did a few shot-gunning his dad on the last one as Claude’s hole inhaled my whole hand past the wrist. Didier had put the bong back and returned, rimming me a bit as I worked his dad’s hole and using a vibrating plug on my hole. I worked Claude’s hole for a while, thrusting, turning pulling almost all the way out, and after a bit, Didier added a few of his fingers alongside my wrist inside his dad. Claude needed to break, and after we checked that no one was waiting for it, Didier got in the sling. Started the same, opening him up, Claude brought the pipe, we all clouded while I used my fingers to stretch the kid’s fuck-hole. A hit of poppers and my hand shot in. Claude sucked my cock and played with my ass as I got further into his son’s core. Eventually he got on all fours under the sling and with me kneeling on the pillow while working his son’s hole, Claude backed on to my cock. I fucked him (gently to be fair) until Didier started demanding I pound them both. The fisting and the fucking got more energetic, I even got some punch fucking of Didier in before a break was called. We all went to the bathroom to clean up a bit, and they began to tell me their story (which I was DYING to know). As they spun their tale to me, we finished washing up and headed back to the couch with a newly refilled bong. I had wondered how this all started and who approached who. It seems son had approached father – seems Claude’s wife and Didier’s mother had started being distant and abusive to Claude and was diagnosed with Early On-set Alzheimer’s. This was 5 years prior when Didier was 19, and Claude 41. Claude was thrust into care-giver mode, and his sex life dwindled to zero, while his libido was still quite healthy leaving him horny and depressed. He was, however, still faithful to his wife and thought a mistress or a prostitute wouldn’t be right, even though his wife could no longer return his feelings. Meanwhile, at McGill his son had discovered the joys of not only gay sex, but gay chem sex. He also saw how miserable, lonely and depressed his father was. Claude had even brought up to Didier when he was visiting home one night after they’d had a few beers, that he was so horny but could not imagine cheating on his wife with another woman. That hatched a plan in Didier’s head. Reminding his father that he needed to break sometime, he got his Claude to hire an Aide for an entire four-day weekend while he went downtown and visited his son in his apartment at McGill. Utilizing the sports therapy massage skills he was already learning – plus a judicious use of some G in a sports drink, Didier got his father in a very relaxed, horny and calm mood. “You roofied your Father?” I burst out. Claude shushed me and told his son to continue. While massaging his recumbent naked father, Didier not only came out to him, but proposed that he would be happy to be the solution to his father’s sexual dilemma – not being female, he suggested that’s not really cheating. Between the G and the skin-to-skin contact and Claude’s overwhelming horniness, he told his son he could see some logic in that, but really wasn’t sure. Assuring that he had ways to help Claude decide, Didier pulled out a glass pipe, filled it with tina, and popped some bareback gay and bi porn on the TV and computer. Even though Claude claims he never really thought about or fantasized about having sex with men, the seduction worked. Soon son was blowing his dad and getting fucked by him and as more time and T went by that weekend, Claude started sucking his son and being fucked himself. He totally fell for chemmed gay sex, and by the end of the weekend a couple of Didier’s buddies had joined in. After that, Didier came home at least a couple of times a week – and since his Dad was already sleeping in his son’s room so the Aides could take care of his wife in the master bedroom, it didn’t arouse much suspicion when Didier and Claude would spend the night together in the same room, and though they also got high frequently, the did their best to keep it really quiet! Eventually the wife lost all memory and abilities and was moved to an institution for round the clock care, at which point Claude moved into Didier’s apartment which was closer to the extended care hospital than his original home, and allowed father and son to continue exploring their pnp limits. Both of the men being ass-infatuated, fisting naturally followed. Though both were versatile, both actually preferred bottoming, Claude even more so than Didier. Depending on the gay crowd you were with, they were either the scandal or the darlings of Montreal. Having hydrated, cleaned up and re-upping our high, we blew a few last clouds and got back to hole play. They got on their knees on the couch and we did a “Chariot Race” with me having an arm up each ass, fisting them simultaneously while they kissed and made out like crazy. One would fist the other while I either fucked them from behind, or fisted them, and again, they’d switch. I was fucked by both of them when they got hard finally and they helped me open my hole with toys, fingers, plugs and an anal pump. We’d break and shower off a bit, then return to the party room to have a rim circle and blow a few clouds. After they each slammed again, I was able to fist fuck Didier with two hands, then pulled one out as his father put his hand in with mine. I did the same with Claude, only with him I could have both hands in and Didier slipped one of his part way in as well. Astonishing… especially when Didier whispered in my ear “and to think, not long ago that chempig was a straight married guy… technically STILL married”. I almost shot hearing that! We played for 11 hours and I had to get going, thanking our host many times and offering to kick in for the favors, which he refused. I bid farewell to my hot Quebecois pervs, hoping I’d see them again (never did, unfortunately). Jim walked me out as he was heading home as well. He was really glad he came but didn’t think he’d do it again – he thought he “went too far” and was concerned if he did this too much, sex with his vanilla partner would pale too much. And, he added, it was a bit too much for his own limits. “Were those guys you were with REALLY father and son?” he asked. I nodded, “yeah on one break they took out their passports, they sure were.” “I don’t know,” Jim replied. “That’s kinda hot, and kinda sick to me… I guess I’m just not as debauched as you are…” I gave him an elbow to his ribs and hopped in my car, parked in front of his place on W85th. “Nah,” I said as we both laughed and he headed to his building. “But you WANT to be!”

Not my MOST recent, but I was playing with a group during the winter at the very large apartment of a couple I know down in Jersey City. It was still fairly early and though we had been doing some puffing on the glass cock, we were waiting for their candy man to arrive. In the past whenever he'd come during a party, he had his girlfriend with him and one or both of the hosts would meet him on the stairs and no one else would ever see him. I was surprised to hear steps coming up from the lower level, and Tom my host escorts this stocky good-looking Cubano guy into the video room on the top floor, then calls me in because I needed this guy's help. Seems the candy man had a fight with his girlfriend and broke up, so he came upstairs this time. Introduces himself to me as Victor and pulls out his glass pipe, loads it up and passes it round - says "SHIIIIIT MAN!" when he sees the outrageous sized shotgun hit I give Tom - and asks me for one. I asked him was he sure, and he told me we didn't need to lock lips or anything. I did and each time the pipe came back to me I did it again. And each time he held me longer and pulled me closer. Tom encouraged him to "get comfortable" so he pulled off shirt, shoes and socks. Looking at the porn, seeing the guys two rooms away naked and fucking (the apartment is a railroad flat with rooms one after the other in an old corner building, my friends love a bit of window play for the gay guys across the street to check out what's happening) , and Tom and I in jocks and harnesses, Victor shortly dropped his jeans to just his grey boxer briefs. There was a big package in there... Victor mentioned that gay guys had it so much easier when it came to sex, he sees this all the time wherever he delivers and is jealous of how much fun we can have and how OUR partners don't have a problem with us fucking someone else, in fact they like it. Tom says, well, why not have some fun here tonight and no one has to know - it won't make you gay, especially if you just want to get your rocks off. Victor asked whether or not we'd feel degraded or something if he just let us service him, but we told him "not really, so long as we all know it's just for fun". He said he was game but needed to start slow. Tom told him I'd be the perfect one to ease him in, and went to let the other guys know what was happening. Now in these party situations where we're playing with favors, I mostly wind up topping as I still get hard, and get bummed when I don't get to bottom at all... so, I knelt down, pulled the briefs down and started to suck on a very thick, brown, uncut spud of a cock. He liked it, a lot. We fired up the torch and I blew clouds around his cock, his balls as I tongued them, and even blew some up his hole when I gave him his (presumably) first rimming. Then, having greased my hole as he loaded the pipe, I sat down on his cock, facing him while he took more hits himself, going all the way to his lap in one motion. This he REALLY liked and frankly, so did I. After his surprised cough, we kept exchanging shotgun hits of white clouds, but then he really started to kiss me - deep and wet and long. I worked my butt muscles and he started to really pound up into me, shortly howling as he blew a load up my hole... AWESOME! I don't get seeded very often, so I was really hot over this - I mean come on - a straight "candy-man's" load? Seriously? He actually came into the bedroom and got into the group a bit - let everyone suck him and rim him, he fucked a few guys, kissed a couple and even sucked a couple of dicks for a short bit. He blew another load up my butt with me on my back with my legs over his shoulders, then had to leave. He thanked us all for a good time, and decided it probably wouldn't be his last! As it turns out, it wasn't - he's been back a few times...

Back at our apartment the 3 of us got startef while Ben was organising drinks and party favours. Brandon and Michael wasted no time with their tounges down my throat, kissing and licking my neck while they stripped naked and stripped me down to my jockstrap. Both in their late 30s their muscular and hairy bodies were in stark contrast to my smooth and slender frame. They pinched and twisted my nipples while I buried my face in their hairy armpits working toward their nipples with my mouth till I was on my knees. Both had on cock and ball rings. They took photos of me as I took turns sucking Brandon's 8" x 6" cock and Michael's 9" x 5" cock then my bf joined in too. I could taste their precum when the 3 of them throat fucked me before they placed me on the ottoman face up with my arms holding back my legs back with my knees by my shoulders. The 3 of them sat on the couch stroking there cocks and talking dirty and nasty about my slutty hungry boy pussy that needs to be used, sloppy and wrecked. They had me begging for it. Brandon said " you're bf told us that you have a load in your hole," "Yeah" "Push it out slut" I noisily pushed out a huge dollop of cum and bum juice into my fingers and smeared it round my hole and licked my fingers as instructed. I pulled apart my asslips with 2 fingers exposing my pink meat and noisily pushed out the remaining goo. Ben told Brandon to shove his cock in my ass and fuck me then Michael while I cleaned Brandon's cock. They switched from my ass to my mouth every half minute a dozen times before Ben told them to stop then shoved a butt plug in my ass. "Take him to the bedroom," Face down ass up Brandon and Michael took turns punching the base of the butt plug which sent spasms through my body. They were impressed and admired my gaping hole when they removed they plug gently circling my asslips with their fingers and tounges. Ben gave them a lubed 10" x 8" dildo that easily slipped into my hole and gently working it's way into my second hole. The slow shallow thrusts gradually got faster longer and rougher. They pulled it all the way out and all the way in slowly gradually increasing the intensity to hard and rough. They took turns fucking me and filled my hole with cum when they double fucked me. They felched my hole and shared it. I rimmed their hairy holes. Watched me fuck myself with that dildo and my fists. They took turns on my hole but their larger hands could only go knuckle deep. They sucked on my asslips and rose bud and bred 4 more loads deep into my sloppy wrecked boy cunt. When they left my bf fucked 2 loads inside me while talking dirty about me and my sloppy wrecked cunt and telling me that I belong to him. I agreed with everything he said.

Grand Rapids—March, 2024 Fucking Keshawn was explosively fun. So much so, that I was still horned from it the next day. And I knew a trip to the bookstore wasn’t likely to give me what I really wanted: more ass. I looked a little online, but nowadays I really like to go where there are men looking. I decided to go to the bathhouse. I’d had a good time on a Friday night the last time with Osvaldo, so off I went right after dinner… I check in. A younger attendant is on duty tonight. We chat a little as he finds me a towel. I change at my locker. Jock, boots and wristband, with the towel hung over my shoulder. I do the tour. It feels like it is a more relaxed energy in the place tonight. It is not as crowded, but there are men. And they are looking. I open the sauna door and go in. A balding man around my age is here, sitting on the lower bench. We nod as I throw my towel on the higher bench and sit down on it. I think that he may be one of the men who gave me head in the sauna the last time I was here. Whether he is the same guy or not, he is on my dick the moment I get settled. He’s good. Very wet and no scraping of teeth. He moans each time he takes my full length down his throat. He pulls off me, looks at my wet dick and offers me his ass. “I just walked in. I will find you a little later for that.” I am getting pretty warm from the dry heat, so I nod to him once more and take off. I shut the door—and sex is happening right outside the sauna. A young Black man is bent over a stool. He is being fingered by white man my age. Another younger man, white, is jerking to it. And the fourth man is the Italianate man who checked me in. The young man, bent over and getting probed, is not comfortable. The attendant suggests we all move to the sling. I go along. The attendant gets him in and puts one ankle in the stirrup. I do the other—making the attendant smile at me once more. “Oh, fuck…” the guy in the sling groans. I can really see him for the first time. He has a great shock of unruly black curls. And his chest is a field of tightly corkscrewed hair. He is lithe and slim with a nice size cock. At the moment it is just hardening up. “Who’s going first?” asks the older man. “Go ahead,” says the attendant. “You seem ready.” And he is, with a condom rolled over his smaller than average dick. I offer lube. The guy covers the latex and pushes into the bottom, in one push. The young man groans, not in pleasure. It’s too much too fast, but the older guy just keeps on fucking. He pulls out. The young man goes next. Also condomed. The way he interacts with the older man suggests they are a couple. His dick is a regulation six incher. Bigger than his daddy. He fucks the young man, but more because it’s expected of him than for any real enjoyment. He pulls out. “Do you want a condom on me?” asks the attendant. The young man in the sling, now fully erect and stroking, shakes his head. The attendant also borrows my lube. He has a great dick, over seven inches. The young man gasps as it goes in. He closes his eyes and jerks faster and faster. The attendant gives the young man a great fuck. He pulls out. He turns to me. And sees my dick, fully erect, for the first time. “This guy’s even bigger,” he tells the bottom. I go to my knees and begin licking the fucked hole of the young man. It’s just as hairy as his chest. I am in heaven. The young man is squirming. The attendant slaps his cock on the young man’s chest. I hear the wet thud as I keep fucking him with my tongue. “Eat that ass,” he says. I stand up. It’s a blessing we have fucked him in ever increasing cock size. He groans as I worm my way in. He’s damn tight. But his ass instinctively opens for the invader. I fuck him slow and evenly. He strokes faster. I watch his face register every thrust of my cock. His eyes roll up. I am afraid he’s going to cum, so I pull out. The attendant comes around for round two. The couple wanders off. I have a very straight looking young daddy type on his knees waiting for me. He cleans my cock, groaning at all the ass juices his tongue finds. The attendant sinks into the young man. It’s all over. Cum is covering his hairy chest, clinging to the curls. The two of them leave as I continue to let the handsome young daddy clean my cock… * I go find sauna guy. He’s still there. I fuck him for the first time tonight. Until it gets just too warm in there. He loses points when I pull out and he doesn’t clean my dick… I wander. The rooms all have doors closed. I can hear sex happening behind some of them. I find an attractive older man jerking, watching porn. We jerk together. But he has no interest in anything more. I wander. Back at the sling a guy in his late 30’s is in the sling. White, with a shaved head and a nice toned body. His long, thin dick is rock hard. I eat his ass. I fuck him. We have a nice connection. He loves my raw cock and asks me repeatedly for my load. I tell him that needs to come later. I pull out. He cranes around the side of the sling so he can taste his ass on my dick. I let him slobber on it and then fuck him again. He cleans me up once more and asks for a break. While it is said in banter, I tell him I will load him in an hour’s time. He grins… * I find a man who recognizes me from a party so long ago that I remember no details. (15 years before the blog.) He sucks me in an odd way, pursing his lips, barely taking me into his mouth. Then he turns around and sits on me. But he is not clean—I can tell it the moment he starts moving up and down my shaft. I sigh, disengage and stalk off to the restroom… * I see shaved head guy, who I promised to breed. It’s close to time and things are winding down. But he has attached himself to a cute cross dresser. They go off to his room. On a later walk around, I hear through the door that long thin dick of his put to good use. I find my first cocksucker now on the fuck bench. I sink into him again. This is much nicer. He’s supported by the bench and we aren’t baking in the sauna. I pull out. He whirls around and cleans my cock. Good man, I think. It makes me go to my knees and eat out his hole. Fuck, why haven’t I done this to him before? His ass lips are puffy and luscious to suck on. He groans and mumbles as I tongue him. I can’t be sure, but I think he’s loaded. I stand up and fuck him again. Hoping to see if I can pull out some cum for him to lick up. He hangs onto the bench. I love that he doesn’t need poppers to take the pounding I am giving him. I pull out. Another hot session of ATM. I lick his even puffier asshole again. “Fuck me. Harder…” he grunts out. “If I do, I’ll cum in your ass.” He moans. I enter him. Roughly. I begin a fast fuck. “You want my load?” “Yes.” “Yes…?” I leave it hanging. “Yes, Sir! I want your load, Sir!” And that does it. I shoot. Rope and rope of jizz into his ass. I stay in there a long time, marinating in my cum. Slowly, I pull out. Careful not to bring it all out with me. He spins to clean. “Balls first.” He licks them, lovingly, savoring the juices slopped on them. My cock calms down. I move my hand to indicate he can now clean my dick. He takes me, ever so carefully into his mouth. My full, softening, length, licking every inch clean... The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Bathhouse Friday: Hot Mouths and Hairy Asses April 6, 2024

To my mother, the most resilient person I have ever known. My mother—beautiful, soft-spoken, friendly, and someone who could swing a broom like a sword—is the best person in the whole wide world. She, along with my father and sister, migrated to Australia when I was four years old. They barely spoke English, had nowhere to live, but somehow, they managed. Her marriage with my father lasted just shy of thirty years. We weren’t the stereotypical American family you see on TV, sitting around the dinner table talking about our days. No, we were more of the kind that cleaned our bowls of rice and disappeared into our own rooms. I wouldn’t say I was close to either of my parents, but I loved them very much in my own quiet way. My father was a kind and reasonable man with a short temper. In the years leading up to their divorce, something shifted in him. It was subtle at first, but to my mother, it was anything but. She endured violent outbursts—sometimes physical, mostly verbal. My sister and I didn’t know how to help. We were children, untrained for these kinds of things. I think my mother endured it all to keep the family intact. Being a single parent on minimum wage would have been impossible. In 2018, while working for my parents at their restaurant, I started noticing things. My father would take breaks from his work as a chef to talk on the phone, his voice suddenly soft and sweet. I thought it was a relative from Vietnam. I remember sitting in my room one day when he asked if I wanted to have coffee with him. It was such an odd suggestion—we never had coffee together. He said he wanted to tell me something. I declined. A few days later, my sister came home crying. She told me what I had feared: my father was having an affair, and he had a child with another woman. My sister said she was going to tell Mum. A part of me wanted to stop her. I wanted to keep the secret because I knew once it was out, everything would change. This perfect family I’d fantasized about would be over. Sure enough, my sister told my mother. I will never forget the look in her eyes when she came home that day—lost, broken. She didn’t cook dinner. She didn’t clean the house. She sat on the phone with someone for what felt like hours, and when she returned, her eyes were puffy and silent. Sometimes I would find her lying on the couch, tears streaming down her face. And I regret to say that I walked away. I didn’t know how to comfort her. I was angry that she wasn’t strong enough to hold it together. During the pandemic in 2020, my father moved back in for a time. My mother cooked for him, for me. My sister had already moved out with her husband. For a while, I thought we were happy again. She cared for him like old times, and I let myself believe that everything was going back to normal. But when the restrictions lifted, he moved out, and we returned to being a household of two. A few years later, I found an old photograph of my parents on my mother’s bedside table. It was framed, sitting there as if it belonged. I thought it was strange and told my sister, who agreed. To this day, I wonder why she kept it there. Maybe she missed him, or maybe she valued the relationship for everything it was—the joy, the sorrow, the pain—all of it. Today, she laughs and smiles often. She’s still single, and I think she’s made peace with the idea of remaining that way for the rest of her life. It saddens me because I want her to have someone beside her, a companion. But she’s not alone. My sister, her three grandchildren, and I are always close. Still, I catch her occasionally talking to her friends about how my father mistreated her, and I wonder if she has truly healed. I think about my own breakup and the days when the emotions are overwhelming. In those moments, I think of my mother and her strength, how she moved forward despite the pain. I don’t discount my own sadness, but I take comfort in knowing that time dulls even the sharpest of wounds. I might not fully understand her pain, but as I grow older, I hope to understand more of it and, in doing so, become a better person.

I have been posting accounts of my real life experiences in raw and party sex on a number of different sites... sites that seem to come and go, while this site carries on faithfully. So I finally said to myself, why don't you just post on your favorite site and call it done? So, I will do so. I grew up in New York from a 4th-Generation New York City family and it appears I was just born a kink pig. My first masturbation fantasies at age 10 were of playing sex games with four other of my male friends all at once. It helped having a six-years older brother who let me peruse his porn - at that time in the 70's even straight mags like "Penthouse", "Hustler" and "Oui" had naked men with the women in at least two spreads of every issue. Perfect for this budding homo... and my bro is kind of a straight version of me. Back when I was 16 and 17, he and his girlfriend would get me into Studio 54 with them, then they'd head to "Plato's Retreat" (a STRAIGHT sex bathhouse/club) while I hit the baths or a porn theater before we'd meet back up at a chosen time to go home. It was awesome being gay and a teenager in NYC in the late 70s and early 80s! A funny note, my bro is still in damn good shape at 54, and SO jealous that my partner of 22 years has no problem with me playing with other guys when he is busy or working (and vice versa), but my brother's wife would NEVER consider the same for him playing with some other women... pity... Anyway, for some reason, I've always been adventurous at and about sex and have tried just about everything I could in my 49 years so far, and am trying to get to the things I haven't done YET... I seem to have been blessed with the lucky combination of an almost eidetic memory (runs in the family, not anything I did...), a very active libido even now, and an exceptional writing teacher just around the time when she could interest me in the written word and show me I could actively enjoy writing all sorts of things... so its fun to combine them all and write out some of the wild times I've had over the years, allowing me to relive them, and hopefully having others enjoy them. If you've seen me post them elsewhere, please forgive! I'll start posting each experience in individual posts, starting this evening with a few.

Like most of my hookups, I met Drew at one of the bars. We hit it off chatting at the bar and when we decided to call it a night I walked with him to his apartment since it was on the way to mine. When we got to his place he invited me up for a glass of wine. He had a tiny little studio in an old building, and he just had a kitchen and dining table with mattress on the floor. He poured some red wine for us and suggested we sit on the mattress as it would be more comfortable than the chairs he had. We were flirting quite hard and by the time we had gone through half a glass of wine we leaned into each other and kissed. We set our wine down and really got into it. After a couple minutes of just kissing it got really hot and heavy our clothes came off quickly and suddenly I had this hot guy with a build like a Nordic skier and a 7 inch cock on top of me grinding into me. He flipped around for a sixty-nine and we sucked each other for several minutes. I was absolutely in bliss feeling the attention he was giving my cock while having his perfect cock in my mouth. Suddenly he pulled off of me and rummaged around beside his mattress. I was on my back when he found what he was looking for, a bottle of lube. He got in between my legs and lubed up his cock and put it to my hole and started pressing in. He sank his raw cock all the way into me and then started kissing me and slowly rocking his hips. “Wow, you like it bare,” I said. “Yeah, sorry, I don’t have any condoms. I can stop if that’s not cool,” he said. “No, it’s okay,” I told him. “It feels better this way.” He wrapped his arms around me and started humping into me, occasionally kissing me with our tongues dueling. After a couple minute he suddenly shuddered and dropped onto me with a big sigh. “Yeah, you can cum inside me,” I said. He looked up at me. “Oh sorry, should I not have done that?” “No, it’s cool,” I told him. “That’s what I want when a guy fucks me bareback.” He pulled out of me, that perfect dick still rock hard. “You want to fuck me?” He asked. “Hell yeah,” I replied. He lubed up my cock and held it straight in the air and straddled me and with the tip touching his hole, he sank down onto my cock until he bottomed out. He rode me that way for a few minutes before getting on his hands and knees and letting me fuck him doggy style. After a couple minutes like that he flipped on his back and put his legs in the air. I sank back into him and fucked him until I blew a load into his ass. I collapsed on him and we cuddled for about an hour when we showered and I got dressed and left. A couple years later I was cruising grinder when I saw him on there. I messaged him and asked if he remembered me and he did. I was hella horny remembering his cock and was hoping to ride it. I noticed on his profile he was poz. He ended up inviting me over and we caught up for a bit until we finally started kissing. The clothes came off fast and I told him I can’t wait to get that cock in me again. I got on my hands and knees and he got behind me, working some lube into my hole. I saw him grab a condom and start to open it. “You don’t need that,” I told him. He looked at me, “you know I’m poz, right?” “Yeah, but undetectable, right?” I asked. “Yes.” “Cool, fuck me raw until you cum, and make sure you shoot that load as deep as possible. Also, can you film yourself entering me?” I asked. I pulled a small video camera from my pants and handed it to him. He agreed, and filmed as his bare cock slowly penetrated my unprotected ass. “I’m not going to last long bareback,” he told me. “That’s fine. Keep filming until you cum and pull out.” A couple minutes later his speed increased and suddenly he was dumping his raw load into me. I remember watching the video back and seeing his unsheathed cock back out of me, with a few drops of semen dribbling out after. Somehow I lost that recording.

Chicago—February, 2024 (The piss party continues. If you haven’t, you might want to read Part One.) …The pisser moves his stream so it plays on my cock as it fucks into him. The heat of the piss is wonderful. I fuck harder, if that is possible. The sound of piss splattering to the floor, of the fucking and of four men moaning fills our little corner of the bar. I pull out of Hairy Blond’s ass. He swivels from sucking the attractive older man’s large dick, to cleaning me off. He savor’s all his ass juices on my cock. I even manage to give him a brief blast of piss straight into his mouth. He swallows hungrily and we all go our separate ways… * I hang out by the sling. An older man, sporting a piss-stained white jock, finds me there. “I watched you fuck those guys in the sling.” I nod. “Up for one more?” I nod. He kicks off his flip flops, stepping into the pool of piss that is collecting under the sling. I get him into the stirrups, his feet dripping. I hunker down to eat his hole. He ass lips are pronounced and engorged. He’s taken a lot of cock in his life. I suck his twisted pucker into my mouth. They engorge easily. He moans and does poppers. I can’t stop tonguing his hole. But I do. I stand up. I watch the head of my dick part his ruined hole and disappear. I tell him how hot it looks. My cock going in makes him piss himself, right as I bottom out. I fuck him hard. I am hopeful someone will hose us down, but it doesn’t happen. He finally tells me he needs to stop; his leg is cramping. I get him out and he hugs me, thanking me profusely… * I look around the room. And smile. TGWT is bent over, sucking the same attractive older man that Hairy Blond did. I go over and fuck him as he does it. The suckee and I grin at each other. Once again, he enjoys the extra ‘push’ of my fuck, so his cock goes even deeper. I pull out. I swear I need to piss. I aim for TGWT’s winking hole, but it doesn’t come. Instead, I go to my knees and lick his wet pucker… * I wander. A handsome Black man, with a large cock, is fucking a 40-something guy in the sling. I idly watch and tank up from my water bottle. I would like to be the next one up this guy, but the bottom is not taking anyone else up his ass (or, it turns out, in his mouth.) I move behind the screens hanging to the side. I watch a regular, on his knees, drinking an arcing spray of piss. As much goes on his chest as into his mouth. Next to them, a young man is being fucked by a much older man. “Piss my ass. Piss my ass,” he keeps mumbling. I can’t tell if he gets his wish. I move around. Two men are kneeling in front of a third. He is pissing. First in one guy’s mouth, then the other. Back and forth until he runs dry. Then the two on their knees kiss each other and begin licking the stray piss that coats their chests. I work back towards the sling. I see Hairy Blond bent over. The Black guy with the large dick is entering his hairy ass. I go over and stroke to the fuck. The dick in his ass is not as long as mine, but it is significantly fatter. It is an incredible turn on for me to see Hairy Blond’s hole stretch around this cock. They fuck—Hairy Blond doing poppers. It’s a hard, ball slapping fuck. Suddenly, the Top stops, standing stock still. I wonder if he’s cumming. I can think of nothing better than fucking Hairy Blond with a load from this man inside him. But I’m not quite accurate. The Top groans and says “You want me to piss your hole?” “Yes,” mumbles Hairy Blond in his popper haze. And the Top unloads in him. It seems to take forever. I step closer. Our eyes connect. He smirks at me, then hefts my cock grinning as his piss must be slowly stopping. “You should do him next.” “I will. If you let me clean your cock.” Now he out and out smiles. He pulls out, his ebony dick wet and shiny in the light from the television. I go to my knees and clean him up. He tastes delicious—his piss and Hairy Blond’s ass jizz. I swivel slightly and plant my mouth over Hairy Blond’s hole and begin to lick. “You dirty pig,” laughs the Top. I am amazed I don’t even get a trickle of piss on my tongue—it is so deep inside Hairy Blond. I slowly stand up and slip into Hairy Blond’s very puffy pucker. I fuck him. Now I feel the piss on my cock. I am incredibly turned on. “You want more piss?” I ask between my teeth. He simply grunts an affirmative. I let go and give him everything in my bladder. The Top holds on to me as I do it, his hand cupping my balls as I unload. It feels an incredibly intimate gesture in this flurry of carnal abandon. Slowly, I begin to fuck, churning the two loads of piss together… * The party is beginning to wind down. Lots of men are pissing on the guys kneeling in the wading pool. I find Tall Guy With Tats. “You ready for that piss fuck I promised?” He is. We go to the sling. He gets in, his long legs resting on the chains. I eat his hole once again. I am so hydrated now; it feels like I have as much in my bladder as I did for Hairy Blond. I am just about to stand up and fuck when a man, who has watched us all night, saunters over. “Piss?” he asks. “Fuck yes,” TGWT answers. “Cover me.” I expect the guy to aim at TGWT’s chest. But he aims it right at his cock. It sluices down the ass crack I am tonguing. I get harder and harder as the torrent of piss keeps coming. I slurp piss and use my tongue to get some into his ass. I finally stand up or I’ll drown. I enter TGWT hard and strong. The guy splashes his never-ending stream up on TGWT’s chest and then he concentrates it on my fucking dick. “Fuck my piss into him!” I have never seen anyone, ever, piss for such a long time. It will not stop. TGWT is now jerking his dick as the stream splashes up on it. I have to be fucking pints of it into his ass. Finally, the guy runs dry, looking very pleased with himself and with how much we obviously loved it. He takes off, with a wet slap of his hand into all the piss pooling on TGWT’s stomach. I begin fucking in earnest. I know I’m going to blow my load. But I want to piss fuck him first. “Do it,” mumbles TGWT, reading my mind. And I begin to piss in his hole. It’s a long one, for me, but not anywhere near as long as what this other man did. I begin moving is his ass, still pissing. I churn it. Some piss splashes back on me with each backstroke. I stop pissing and just fuck him. “I am so full. So damn full of piss…” he groans. I go to my knees. My mouth seals around his ass lips. He knows what I want. He pushes. I get a trickle of piss from his ass. He pushes again. This time, I get a mouthful. I am stroking myself like crazy. And I am there. I stand up and begin shooting rope after rope of jizz into his pissed out hole… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Chicago Piss Party, Part Two: "Fuck My Piss Into Him!" February 27, 2024

Harvey was a tease. I met him when he was 18. My friend was trying to get with one of Harvey’s friends and we ended up going back to their place. My friend ended up hooking up with the other guy in one of the bedrooms and I sat talking with Harvey on the couch in the living room. He was a slender, blonde twink with soft features and great lips. I found out he was a total bottom. He straddled me on the couch and ground his ass on my crotch. “I bet you wanna fuck me,” he said. “Of course I do,” I replied. “Unfortunately that won’t be happening tonight,” he said. He didn’t say why but I told him it was cool. Then he leaned down and gently kissed me. His lips were perfection. The kiss was soft and gentle, he didn’t use his tongue for the first minutes, but then slowly introduced it. I have never gotten closer to cumming from just a kiss. We must have kissed for nearly 30 minutes before my friend came out from the bedroom and we left. I saw Harvey every couple months over the next year or two and he would always throw his arms around my neck and give me those incredible soft kisses. I was so ready to fuck this twink but he always had some excuse for not going back to my place. One night I was walking from one bar to another when I saw him approaching from the other direction. “I was hoping to see you tonight,” he said. “Why’s that?” I asked. He pulled a condom out of his pocket and showed it to me. He grabbed me by the hand and led me to a parking lot in the next block. We went behind a van that blocked us from the street and he started kissing me. He unbuckled my belt and opened my pants and took out my rock hard cock. “Wow, I should’ve let you fuck me a long time ago with this thing,” he said before using those gorgeous lips to suck me. He did that for about 30 seconds and then took the condom out and rolled it onto me. He stood up, turned around and started to undo his pants. And then his phone rang. He looked at it and said he had to take it. It was one of his friends needing to leave. He said he had to go and I told him I could be quick. He smiled, gave me a kiss and squeezed my cock and walked off, leaving me with a condom wrapped cock poking out into the night. I pulled it off, zipped up, and went on to the bar. A couple years later it was my last night living in my apartment downtown. I decided to make one more trip to the bars. After a couple of drinks I was ready to leave and I ran into Harvey. He gave me one of those soft kisses and asked where I was going. I told him I was going home for the night and he asked if he could walk me. I said yes and we went back to my place. I invited him up. My place was empty except for my mattress and a couple boxes that I had moved out to the living room. We sat on the mattress and he kissed me some more. “How come you never fucked me?” He asked. I was incredulous. “You never wanted me to,” I shot back. “Guess you never tried that hard,” he teased. “Well I’m going to tonight,” I told him. He stood up. I figured he was going to walk out being the tease he is, but he turned to me and started unbuttoning his shirt. He did a slow strip tease for me, finally pulling down his pants to reveal a tiny jock strap covering his cock. He pulled me to my feet and stripped off my shirt and pulled my pants and underwear off in one go. Those gorgeous lips wrapped around my cock and he sucked me for a few minutes before laying down on his back on the mattress. I got on top of him and we started kissing, my cock sliding over his jock strap. As we kissed I pulled my hips back enough to let my cock fall between his legs and down to his crack. I started gently thrusting as I lifted his legs slightly so my cock would come in contact with his hole. I started to push inside but he squeezed his legs tight around me to stop me moving. “You have to rim me before you fuck me,” he told me. I flipped him face down and spread his cheeks apart and dove in. I ate him out for nearly 5 minutes, getting his hole wet and loose. I moved up his body so my cock nestled in his ass crack and started slowly sliding the head of my dick across his asshole as I kissed his neck. After a couple strokes I let it settle at his entrance and started to push in, only the spit from my rim job and my precum providing any lubrication. I felt the head slip through his sphincter and then felt him clench hard. “You have a condom,” he asked. “I don’t think so,” I replied. “Too bad,” he said, bucking his hips slightly so I slid out of him. “Listen up you little cock tease,” I snapped in his ear. “I’ve been waiting to fuck this ass for years and if the only way I’m doing that tonight is bareback, then I’m lubing my cock with spit and fucking you raw until I cum deep in your ass. Then you’re gonna wait on your hands and knees while I watch my load drip out of your hole.” I was mostly joking of course in my own teasing way, of course I’d only fuck someone bare if they wanted it, but then I heard: “yes daddy.” I moved up to his head, put my cock at his lips and grabbed his hair. “Get me wet,” I ordered. He spent a few moments slobbering on my cock occasionally encouraging me to hold his head as far down on my cock as I could. I was a bit surprised as he’s always so tender when we kissed, I didn’t realize he liked it so rough. I pulled him off my cock and he looked at me and said “fuck me, and don’t be gentle.” I took my soaked cock back to his hole, put one hand on the small of his back, the other on the side of his head pressing him down into the mattress and slid balls deep into him. He moaned in pleasure. I started pounding him ruthlessly with my bare cock. He kept telling to go harder and I kept increasing my thrusting. Suddenly I stopped with my cock deep in him and started tonguing his ear. He started bucking his hips trying to get some movement going. “Beg for it,” I ordered. “Breed me daddy,” he moaned. “Fuck me until you cum.” I pulled out of him and flipped him over on his back. I put his legs on my shoulders and sank my uncovered cock back into him and started my relentless fucking again. He took my hands and put them at his throat, not really my thing but you gotta make your bottoms happy. I had him almost folded in half as I choked him and kissed him. I was quickly running out of stamina from fucking so hard, but I could feel my orgasm approaching. A few more thrust sent me over the edge, my semen flooded into him. I collapsed down on to him. “Fuck I love being bred,” he said. “I love breeding,” I told him. “Now get on your hands and knees.” I pulled out of him with a squelch and he got on all fours with his gaping ass pointing at me. I spread his cheeks apart as he flexed his hole. After a few seconds I saw the white of my sperm appear at his hole, followed shortly by a blob of it sliding out and down his ballsack. Fucking hot. I smacked him on the ass and cuddled him to my chest. We spent the next 30 minutes gently kissing. He left after that.

Grace is something that has always fascinated me, like a dancer moving across the stage, effortlessly, efficiently, their feet barely touching the ground but still moving, always moving. How is it possible for something to be so quiet, so fluid, yet so deliberate? This topic captivates me, and I’ve tried to bring that same grace into my life. I practice it in the way I move—swift but calm, like a dancer, not to be confused with swift but deadly, like a ninja. It’s in the way I set the table, or even just put something down. The trick is to move quickly at first, then slow down in the last couple of centimeters, so the plates or cups land softly, without a sound. When I’m stressed, there’s always this tendency to rush, to fumble, to move too fast. To an observer, it must look panicked, unprofessional, and messy. So I remind myself to breathe, to take things one step at a time. And when I do that, I’m always surprised by how the job still gets done just as quickly, but it feels so much better—calmer, more elegant, more me.

Writing has been a part of me for a long time now. I wasn’t particularly good at English—I remember struggling with grammar the most. Like most stereotypical Asian kids, I was particularly good at math and science, and those were the subjects I chose going into high school and beyond. Math only has one correct answer, which comforted me, while there really isn’t a right or wrong answer when it comes to English essays. That often frightened me. When I got my first job working at a yogurt shop, I took it upon myself to write weekly newsletters for the staff to update them on what was happening. I often got praised for the effort by my manager, which went a long way in building my confidence with writing. One day, I decided to do something about my lack of grammar skills, so I went and bought a grammar book—and you wouldn’t believe it, I actually liked it. A lot. It listed rules on when and where to use things like commas, em dashes, and quotation marks, and it helped improve my writing immensely. It wasn’t until I started reading lots of children’s literature, particularly A Series of Unfortunate Events by Lemony Snicket, that I began to understand something important: rules, like most things in life, are meant to be broken. Snicket had a particular knack for doing his own thing, for bending the rules of grammar to suit his style and voice. That was so captivating to me that I began changing the way I wrote myself. I started using more commas—particularly run-on sentences, which are always a no-no in the world of literature—but I love it. I put way too many commas in my sentences. A long time ago, I read a book about mastery that explained how everyone starts off as an apprentice. At some point in your learning, you reach a stage where you’re no longer simply doing what you’ve been told. You can experiment and start changing the course of history with new and innovative techniques. I like to think I’m at that stage now—taking words and sentences and bending them to my will. It’s sloppy at times, and for the most part, I’m sure it doesn’t even make sense. A parent once told me they’re just making things up as they go—parenting, that is—and I feel the same way with my writing sometimes. I’m making things up on the spot and hoping that it sticks, like spaghetti on the wall. And you know it’s good when it does.

Near Home—November, 2023 It’s the day before Thanksgiving. I was in the kitchen, making my contribution for the family dinner. I suddenly put down the Pyrex measuring cup and knew I needed to get off. I’d thought about it occasionally during the morning, but put it out of my mind. Now I knew I needed to lighten my balls and be in a better mood around my cousins on the morrow. I finished up quickly, changed my clothes and got in the car. I had second thoughts halfway there. I knew the day after Thanksgiving had always been good, but before? I had no idea if there would be others like me there. The parking lot was pretty sparse, but I went in… The straight theatre has quite a few men in it. I can’t sit at the back or to the side. I sit on a two-person bench that is the row in front of the cocksucker’s seat. I glance around the room. There is no actual sex happening, but there is that ‘feel’ in the room—like it could happen any moment. The door opens. It is the perennial cocksucker who comes here with his partner. He is white, short and bald. And he knows how to treat a cock in his mouth. He sees me, nods and comes over. He is on his knees instantly. He takes me to the root quite effortlessly. A couple of times, actually, before he begins a more traditional sucking. I turn to look at the back wall when I hear a noise. The man in the cocksucker’s chair has noisily opened his water bottle. There are two men standing against the wall kneading their crotches. Obviously, the man in the seat doesn’t suck dick. He ignores them and sips his water. The man on my cock moves to my balls. I moan a little to re-enforce how much I like his wet tongue there. He works harder on them, knowing to lick not suck them into his mouth. His knees soon tire. He braces on my knees to get up. And he goes right out the door. My eyes follow him. I make eye contact with one of the men on the back wall. He nods at me. I nod back. He comes and sits next to me. He is in his 50’s, white and rather striking in appearance. He is also wearing suit pants which seems an odd choice for here. He unzips and pulls out a larger than average dick. His hand reaches for mine. I return the favor. It feels nice and girthy in my fist. Without asking, I just slip to my knees and suck him. He groans the moment my lips touch him. I hear movement, but I’m busy repeating on him what was just done to me. When I look up at him, I see he has the other man from the back wall in his mouth. I’m surprised and rather pleased. But the cock in his mouth is making him lose any kind of cum control he might have had. He is now gushing pre-cum. In moments I swallow his load as his entire body shakes. When I have cleaned him of every last drop, he crams himself back into his suit pants and leaves. The man he is sucking, a wild haired Grizzly Adams-type, looks lost. I simply take his rather small dick into my mouth and get his load, too. I watch the movie. I am sucked once more by the bald man. Now, his partner stands by the door, watching us. My sucker strokes himself this time—but he doesn’t get off. And neither do I. I take a piss and go into the gay theatre. A very old white man is in the cocksucker’s seat—and the only man in the room. I sit to his left, in the corner of the back and side wall. He makes conversation, the moment I pull my dick out. Conversation that is all about my penis size. Soon, he is leaning over and sucking me. He’s good, but the awkward angle is not helping. I stand up to give him better access. I hear the door open. “Well, well…” A hairy cub of a man has entered. He’s white, in his late 30’s and carries his extra weight well. He grins at me—and I now finally find his name. Braydon. We met here. He’s been to the old playroom alone and with others. He is a wonderful cum pig—and I haven’t seen him in forever. (October of 2021, I later find out. That is why I write this blog!) He kneels in front of me. The older man likes the idea of sharing my cock. I fuck Braydon’s mouth. Then the first guy. Back and forth. “You’ve got to fuck me.” Braydon strips to just his socks, tossing his clothes onto a chair. He pulls another chair around and kneels on it. I go to my knees and eat his ass. He groans. The older man whispers encouraging words which end in “Let me see you fuck him!” I stand up and slide in. It’s actually an awkward fuck. Braydon’s hole is a little low with him kneeling. But we all enjoy it. He groans and poppers up. The older man tells us we are “bad boys fucking raw like that.” I keep pumping, my balls slapping onto the generous, hairy ass. We take a break. I actually need to piss again. I check the straight theatre on the way back. It is now empty—but some DP is happening on the screen. I sit and watch. Braydon soon joins me. I am treated to a really sloppy blowjob as I sit there. He stands up, strips and leans over the back of the bench I had first sat on. I eat his hole. Wet and inviting. Soon, I am happily fucking. It is the perfect height now with him bent over and on his feet. The door opens. A Black man I used to see here all the time comes in. He grins at me and whips out his dick. “Feed it to him.” Braydon loves this. What cum pig doesn’t love two dicks in him at the same time? I fuck. The guy in his mouth stands still and let’s Braydon’s head be bounced onto his cock from my fuck. The door opens. A guy looks at us and sits way down front, as far away from us as he can get. I fuck Braydon. The wet sound of his ass competes with the sex sounds coming from the screen. The door opens again. Another man looks at us and moves away. The three of us decide to take it next door. Braydon dresses and goes first with the other man quickly in tow. I hover a for a moment than go over to the gay side. Braydon is already naked and bent over. He has a new man in his mouth. The Black guy is slapping his cock against the wet and hairy hole. He has lost his hardon on the trek over. I go to my knees to see if I can help. He hardens right up. But, so much so, he shoots his load. I save it in my mouth and just spin around, spitting a huge amount of fresh cum on Braydon’s hole. I work it into his ass with my tongue, reverse felching the entire load I sucked out. Braydon is groaning around the cock in his mouth. He knows what I’m doing; he has had me do this before. I stand up and say the words: “I just tongue fucked a huge cum load into your ass.” This is too much for the guy in Braydon’s mouth. He pulls to the side and watches my throbbing cock slide back into Braydon. His already wet mancunt is now sopping wet with the best lube in the world. I fuck. Hard. I am intent on adding more cum to his sloppy hole. “Listen to it,” Braydon groans. The sound of the squishy fuck is filling the small, dark room. The man who shot the load in my mouth has not lost his hardon completely. He sticks his semi-hard cock in Braydon’s mouth. I pull out, kneel and taste the cummy mess. I lick up what I have pulled out with my flared cock head. And it takes me over the edge. I quickly stand up, and slide back in. I fuck every last drop of jizz that is churning in my balls deep into Braydon’s overflowing hole… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Filling Braydon with Cum (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) December 5, 2023

I went to Steam Portland one night looking to get fucked. I had gone a couple time before looking to bottom, but either struck out or ending up topping. I had cleaned out and lubed up with a dildo at my place before heading out. When I got to Steam it was moderately busy. I went to the steam room for a bit just to hang out, but no one caught my eye. After a bit I got up and made a circuit. I saw someone was at one of the glory holes, so I went up and opened my towel up and put my cock through. A moment later a mouth wrapped around my dick and started sucking me. I got hard pretty quick and after a few minutes, wrapped my towel around myself and started wandering around again. I made my way back to the steam room and was sitting there for a bit when a cute twink came in and went slowly by me. He made eye contact and I nodded at him. He came up to me and asked if I wanted to fuck him. I said sure, even though I was looking to bottom. He got on his knees up on one of the platforms and I got behind him. He grabbed my dick and guided it to his hole. He didn’t say anything about a condom, so the moment my cock hit his hole I pushed forward. He was lubed up enough I sank balls deep right away. His ass felt amazing. I fucked him for about 5 minutes then he pulled his ass off my raw cock and went out of the steam room. After a few minutes I went out to the showers and had a quick rinse. I walked back up towards the front to check out the sling area. The twink I was just fucking was in the sling getting dicked by an older guy. I watched him for a bit and let him suck my cock while he got fucked. After a minute of that, I pulled out of his mouth and went to the tunnel and cell block area. I was almost out of the cell block area when a fit mid-twenties guy came in the opposite direction. He stared at me hard as we passed each other, so I went into a semi-hidden alcove with a raised platform and sat down. He followed me and stood in front of me and opened his towel, revealing a 6.5-7 inch cut cock. I leaned forward and started sucking him off, opening my towel and starting to jerk myself off. After a few minutes he pushed my onto my back and took my cock into his mouth while playing with my balls and teasing at my hole with his fingers. All of a sudden he lifted my legs up and started rimming me, driving his tongue deep in my hole. I knew he was getting me ready for his dick. He stood up and lined his cock up with my hole, never asking for permission, just expecting it. Now I had been fucked bareback before by people I had just met, but it had always been guys from Grindr or people I talked to at bars. I at least knew their names. We hadn’t even spoken as he spit into his hand and rubbed it on his cock, lining it up with my ready hole. He slowly pushed the raw head of his dick forward, splitting my hole open, and I could feel my cock getting harder. He put my feet on his shoulders and sank his cock in so his pubes were against my ass. Then he started to pull out… And thrust back in again. He started fucking me with his bare cock with purpose. This was a man on a mission to breed a stranger, and I was his lucky conquest. After a couple minutes he let my legs down and I wrapped them around him, urging him on. He leaned forward and started kissing me, our tongues dueling. A few minutes more, his raw cock thrusting in and out of me, he whispered “where do you want it?” I told him shoot in me and after another minute his thrusting slowed down and he put both hands on my chest and pressed down as he shot his load deep inside me. He bottomed out in me and I could feel his cock twitching. Then he pulled out, grabbed his towel and walked off, leaving me with the first anonymous load I ever got at a bathhouse. I got up, threw my towel over my shoulder and as I was walking out, the twink I was fucking before was laying on his back on the padded bench. He smiled at me and I got between his legs. I pushed them toward his chest and lined my bare cock up with his hole. I could see cum seeping out of his hole as I started to sink into him. I made out with him for a few minutes until I could feel my orgasm building. I asked him if I could cum in him and he said yes. As I was about to cum I could feel the load in my ass start to leak out of my ass and down my leg. That sent me over the edge and I flooded the twink with my own load. I pulled out, thanked him, and went to go shower and go home, a very satisfied boy.

Most of those who’ve read my real life “enhanced” experiences may know that I’ve kept a “sex diary” since I was a teen-ager coming out in pre-AIDS New York City. This multi-part entry tells about the longest party weekend I’ve had in all my years back in 2006. I had started to tell this story on another now defunct site almost 10 years ago, but the notebook of my experiences from that time went missing when a friend borrowed the whole set and returned it with one book missing. He found the misplaced notebook just this month while doing a closet overhaul to relieve Corvid Cabin Fever. I will post it as I finish typing and editing, in several parts. P’TOWN PARTYING Part 1 I've always been a huge fan of Provincetown ever since my parents (knowingly!!) sent me there for two full weeks as a 19 year old back in 1982 (to the Pilgrim House, no less, which might as well have been an upscale bathhouse at the time – that part I actually DON’T think they were aware of!). So, why am I such a huge fan? Less attitude than Fire Island and lots of sex. My husband and I even spent five full months a year up there for six years in a row (May - October) and during that time I was one of the models for the 1992 "Joy of Gay Sex", and I wrote a few articles about how to cruise the dunes and the "dick dock" for Scott O'Hara's magazine "Steam". Well, that was the 90s... More recently, we don't get to spend too much time up there, but up until a few years ago there was always a time in August when my other half had to attend a Thursday through Sunday business conference near Boston, so our usual M.O. was to have us drive from NY to the conference center on Wednesday night, staying with my other half at the hotel overnight, and then when he left for his morning session on Thursday have me head to P'Town and check in by early afternoon - he'd take the ferry over after the conference on Sunday evening and we'd stay till the following weekend. This schedule gave me three nights and four days of playing around with his blessing - amazingly he's VERY vanilla despite our 30 years together, and he'd rather I did my major partying and kinkier playing when he's working or away... perfect for both of us. Though I have always been lucky enough to have a lot of really hot play sessions, they are seldom LONG as generally I have to work the next day and my other half prefers that I not stay out all night even if I get home at 5AM. So, this annual “free weekend” arrangement allowed a nice really long extended session for me. One year in particular was probably the best long session I've ever had. It’s certainly got the most entries on one weekend that I ever added to what I call my “sex diary” (if you ever wondered why I remember so many details of my experience, it helps that I write them down right after they’ve happened in a notebook I keep for my old age! I started them way back when I was a teenager). I had been chatting with a guy on-line that I'd been “e-introduced” to by mutual fuck buds. He lived year-round in P'Town, but he had not moved there as yet in the 90s when my hub and I were doing our 5 months a year there. This new bud and I had agreed I would meet him at his house at 3:30 that Thursday afternoon when I arrived in town. He was versatile also and we further agreed to make sure we were both totally cleaned out and popped a blue pill before meeting so we could get right down to chem sex... THURSDAY ARRIVAL AND PREGAME SHOW There was - unbelievably - no traffic that day, and I was checked just after 12 noon – I was lucky my room was actually ready, I was so early! I called my hubby’s hotel and left a message for him that I’d arrived safely. Anyone remember "The Ranch" in the center of town? Half guest house, half bath house - billed itself as a bunk house and was the leather men's place to stay - the second and third floor hallways were the same as any bathhouse and any time day or night you might happen on someone with the door open looking for some action. I had taken my Vitamin V and was all cleaned up and out, back from the communal showers and in my room with the door cracked puffing a little on the glass cock. A guy peeks around the door and asks to borrow some lube - he was actually someone who'd been at the Ranch the same time the last two years, so we'd played around some in prior vacations; he'd seen me coming out of the shower and knew I usually had good lube with me. Like me he was a well-toned blond, though not as hairy in the body as me (and yeah, about 20 years younger!) He looked at the pipe and said "I didn't know you partied! I've always wanted to but my boyfriend won't let me." I told him he didn't know that I partied because generally he was always here during the time when my partner was - and my husband doesn't do it and prefers I pnp when playing by myself. I told this Boston Fratboy to close the door over and come sit down. I asked if his boyfriend were waiting for him and he said he had a couple of minutes while his boyfriend futzed with the porn, but would I like to join them? I said I had a major hookup to go to at 3:30 though I'd come play for a few minutes, but first I was going to give him a taste of partying. I took a huge hit and shot-gunned him, which he said he'd done enough times with the green stuff back in college. He was amazed how smooth it was - I shot-gunned him a few more times, then he took a few big hits of his own - we put down the pipe for a minute or two of mutual ass rimming, then took a few more hits. He gave me a huge tongue kiss and headed back to his room to let his BF know I was going to play with them for a few minutes. I packed my bag for my upcoming long session, and then wandered down the hall in just my jock to the room those guys were in - which was one of the rooms with a sling set up. The BF was a white cub type in the sling, blindfolded, with a bottle of poppers he was huffing. I said "hey, don't get up" and he remembered me from past years and thanked me for coming down, hoping I could join them for a longer period later in the weekend. Fratboy got up from where he was rimming his BF and slid his condom-covered cock into the guy (I'd forgotten they played "safe", ugh). The blindfolded BF was sucking my cock with his head turned to the side, and Fratboy silently mouthed to me "fuck my ass... bare". I tell Bearcub I'm going to go rim Fratboy (which I did for a minute), then lubed him with my lube and slid in - easily! I remembered that the kid was mostly top, like me, and always had a hard time getting fucked. Well not after Miss T made his acquaintance! He was moaning like crazy but careful to say "yeah, rim my fucking ass" rather than what he really wanted to say. I fucked for a few minutes then pulled out, indicating my wrist for "time". I gave his BF a few minutes of oral on his short thick hairy tool, thanked them for the quickie and headed back to my room to get ready to leave. I took a piss, washed my dick, and went back to my room. Fratboy slipped in my door as I was putting on my shorts and sneakers. I raised my eyebrows and he whispered "he's got a vibrating plug up his hole, and I told him I had to piss. I was hoping I could get a couple of more hits from you before you go - and maybe later when he's asleep I could join you guys?" I smiled and shook my head affirmatively - another convert to chemsex! I lit up the pipe while he programmed his number into my cell and we shot-gunned back and forth... He said getting fucked had never been that easy and that he hoped my host friend would let him join the scene later. I told him I would definitely check with my buddy, and he should be ready and cleaned-out for the leather party, “and make sure your fingernails are clipped and filed down…” I also informed him it was an all-bareback party and guys who were poz – including me - would definitely be there and expecting to breed. He said he had no problem with that, so after one last puff he slipped out my door. Cooling and stowing my pipe, I waited for him to get back into his room before I closed my door behind me and locked it. THURSDAY AFTERNOON – LET THE GAMES BEGIN The guy I was meeting was named Jimmy and lived about a 5-minute walk away - ironically only two buildings away from the offices of the summer publication I used to write for! As I turned off Commercial Street, I saw him sitting on his covered front porch that was lifted above street level by about 10 stairs. He was hot - a really tanned white guy with longish blond-white hair and a handsome mischievous face with a bit of a five o'clock shadow. He didn't stand as I approached the porch but smiled and waved one hand - his profile had said he was 5'5" so I knew he wasn't at all what you'd call tall, but that doesn't concern me - hot is hot. I opened the gate he indicated and climbed the stairs to the front porch. There was a solid door at the top and rather than an open railing the porch had a solid wall up to waist height - when I opened the door I saw why he hadn't stood up. He was naked from the waist down other than his socks and his huge dick was hard and bobbing and dripping as he stroked it. I knew his profile and our mutual acquaintances had said he was hung, but sheeee-it this was one of the biggest cocks I'd played with and in the top ten for any white guy I’d encountered. At that moment I was a bit abashed - thank god for the few German genes mixed with my Irish... my cock is completely average in length, though thank god thicker than usual - still, this humongous piece on this obviously short guy had me jealous for a minute! Next to him there was a bong and what looked like a lit Bunsen burner, a can of maximum impact, some lube and a little black case. "Right on time, man, I like that..." he said. "Put your bag there, then sit down, then slide your shorts down so nobody walking by sees we're not wearing much here." I sat and he indicated the burner and bong cautioning me to keep it low below the level of the solid railing. Leaning to my left, I held the bong over the blue jet and with my left hand and watched the clouds start swirling within. I took a huge hit, and he told me "don't move!" as I felt him wrap a band around and then swab my right arm. With amazing ease, I felt the pin prick and warmth spreading from it, then he pulled away counting down from “10”. I exhaled the smoke I'd been holding, and at “1” he pulled the band and I coughed four times. Whoa... this guy knew his business... had to be the best point ever, and the easiest. If I thought I was horny before... jeez, I was an animal now. He stayed on his knees and began sucking licking and mouthing my cock while around it he said low enough that no one walking by could hear - "I pointed as soon as you turned the corner and I recognized you from your picture, and I had to get my mouth full of cock for a minute it got me so horny.” I was going wild and wanted some cock myself - we waited until there was no one passing by and he slid back into his seat, while I melted out of mine and between his legs. I was face to cock with that monster of his and started sucking and drooling all over it and his hot hairy balls. I lifted his legs a bit and got my tongue in his hot little hole while I felt his boy-butter covered fingers sliding into and lubing up my hole. I heard him spraying maximum impact into a cloth and he handed the cloth to me as he leaned down and whispered, “Stay on all fours but turn around and start impaling your hole on this cock... when you get in, sit up so it just looks like you are sitting on my lap.” Sucking the sprayed cloth, I turned around on hands and knees and backed my now very hungry hole up to that massive tool. It slid in amazing easily, showing how well the chems were doing their job. In a word it felt AMAZING, and unlike my usual M.O., I required no time to adjust. I got one leg under me while he held my hips and in a few more seconds I was sitting in his lap with that entire rod buried up inside my hairy blond butt. With our tank tops on and innocent smiles on our faces, we looked like a sweet gay couple just enjoying the afternoon, instead of two chem pigs, fucking in all-but-broad-daylight. I worked my butt muscles on his rod and he moaned, while I just rolled my eyes reveling in how damn good his huge cock felt in me. He leaned down to the burner and subtly got a hit from the bong. Leaning back and turning my head, we kissed and he shot-gunned his hit. The smoke wound up back in his mouth, and picking up a very fake cigarette he very obviously held it to his lips a second before breathing out our cloud of T. Then from below the porch there was a bang of a door which should have shocked me but didn't. A voice called up from below "I'm finished Mr. J... have a good weekend!" I looked down to the street to see the retreating back of a woman carrying some cleaning supplies in one hand and tossing a wave over her shoulder with the other. "What the fuck was that?" I asked with an obvious laugh, and he replied "my cleaning lady was running late today and I didn't want to wait to start our session, so that's why we've been fucking around out here on the porch." I just sat there for a second, still impaled on his huge piece and then starting laughing my head off. He said, “Let’s pull up our shorts and get inside and get the real fun started.” He turned off the burner, and put all his supplies in a wicker picnic basket as I pulled my shorts back on and got my bag. He opened the door and we crossed into the upper floor of the house quickly passing through what I think was the living room with a VERY extensive art collection. There also appeared to be a kitchen, small bedroom, and a bathroom on that level, but he hustled me quickly down a staircase. There was a small office at the bottom (with the door to the outside his cleaning lady had just used) and a locked door on the other side of the landing. Through the door was a huge room that was all play space - one of the best I'd ever seen. There was a sling, a rimseat, a weight bench, saint andrews cross, two mattresses and a couple of those wedge things covered in leather. The walls alternated between Vid Screens, mirrors and black pegboard with all sorts of toys and B&D equipment hanging or in metal cubes... there was a large bathroom that was mostly open to the space that looked more like a locker room bathroom than a home installation. Finally, on what would be the rear wall of the house, there was some kind of small alcove curtained off with black cloth. I smiled at him, nodding and saying "Nice... damn nice" then indicating the street and the office door over my shoulder I trailed off with "but... um". He laughed and said, "No man, the cleaning lady doesn't clean THIS room - only me." He hit a couple of switches and the screens lit - three screens of porn and one that was obviously a cam, split screened with us in the room on one side, and the logo for some cam site on the other. We stripped down completely this time and he opened the cam site pulling a few guys feeds onto the one screen while a small image of us remained for us to see ourselves. I took a good look at him (finally) as he got the bong ready for some hits. He WAS short, 5'5" might have been an exaggeration, but he was ripped and wiry with that huge cock and a sweet little butt - and covered with swirls of blond hair all over his chest, legs, arms, shoulders, ass and cock. We shared some huge hits as more guys "pinged" on the screen to watch us, and then he lay back in the sling and said "blow that chem-smoke up my fucking mancunt". Okay, so you don't have to ask me twice. Really, I catch on to these things rather well... All kidding aside, I got down on the pad under the sling, took a huge rip and sinking my lips onto that freakin’ gorgeous hole, pried him open with my tongue and breathed the cloud into that hole to the best of my practiced abilities. I totally LOVE rimming a man's hole and as usual it made my already hard dick ready to split open. "You've felt mine man, let me feel yours - give the viewers a show here". I stood up and sank my cock right into that fucking hot hole and proceeded to give him a major good pounding. I used the sling to its best advantage, at times pulling him to me, at other times hanging from the bars and rabbit fucking him, even pulling my legs up into the sling so he could suck my toes while I continued hanging from the bars and using my arms and the inertia from the movement to continue to pound into him. We had an awesome ride, until after a while his phone beeped. He asked me to hand him the phone, which I did, and he said "Good! He's right on time" (This guy definitely had something about punctuality - I never did find out what, but that sort of thing went on all weekend). "Who…?" I asked. He smirked, "My 'grocer' is here with a delivery for the weekend, we don't want to run out of Miss Tina, do we?" Vehemently shaking my head "NO", he smiled and said “I'll go let him in". And got up naked and hard and went across the hall. I sat on the weight bench watching the porn and the cam-guys for a minute then heard voices. Now, I'm a native New Yorker, and the fact is that I like hot guys of all races and nationalities - and I can indulge my desire for variety in New York very easily. Provincetown on the other hand, being a Massachusetts seashore resort, is another issue. Now don't get me wrong, I'm a white guy myself and it’s not like I don’t enjoy playing with other white guys, I just enjoy a varied diet when possible. Provincetown has gotten a bit more diverse over the years since I started going there, but is still pretty much white Bostonians and New Yorkers (which do have the Italian and Irish flavors) mixed in with the Quebecois from Montreal, and suburban gay New Englanders and East Coasters. So I was pleasantly surprised when a tall black man came through the door (seeming even taller in juxtaposition with my buddy) with a guy trailing him who looked like he was from one of the local Portuguese fishermen families. Lou, my buddy's 'candy-man' was a tall wiry black man with hair done back in tight cornrows and a tat coming up his neck. The guy with him - who went by the nickname "Vice" - was a stocky olive skinned guy with a huge chest, shoulders and biceps only a straight boy should have, as they were way out of proportion with the rest of him. Turns out I was right in that opinion. Jimmy introduced Lou - who in turn intro'd Vice to both of us. Lou said he hoped I didn't mind the company but he always came to Jimmy's place first on his delivery rounds so he could have a couple of hours to "chill" and get his rocks off before the busy evening delivery period in this gay mecca. He said Vice was one of his best bros, and Vice's "bitch girlfriend" was away taking summer courses and Vice wanted to get high and get his rocks off. Seems he'd never had head or anything from a "cocksucker" before, but when he found out that Lou got down with it and didn't have a problem, he figured he'd tag along and see if he could give it a shot. Okay, cool with me. Soaring as I was, I was up for pretty much anything, and frankly I love groups. Lou loaded up a big ole bong of his own from his bag, filled the base with something and then started pulling his clothes off - "come on, bro" he said to the hesitating Vice, who then proceeded to pull off his team logo shorts and wife beater. Lou was seriously defined with like 2% body fat, wiry with a nice sized piece (not as big as Jimmy's) and Vice was a fireplug of muscle with a bit of a beer gut for one so young, and an uncut piece that hung down over his balls nicely. He seemed like a satyr - really hairy from the waist down and almost no body hair from there up. Lou was a bit plumped already, but Vice was obviously a little intimidated and totally flaccid. Jimmy surreptitiously switched ONE of the porn vids to one that was bi with women in it along with the studs (sound down, thank god) and Lou fired up the magic cauldron and passed it around. As we breathed out our hits, Lou said to me "oh shit man, I forgot to ask - are you one of them ‘just tops’?" I smiled and said "no, I'm versatile - I like as much variety as I can get: sucking and getting sucked; fucking and getting fucked; rimming and getting rimmed... you get the picture." "Yeah, I'm down with that... so why don't you give this big black dealer dick a taste then man." I dropped to my knees and took that dick in one fell swoop. Vice muttered "Holy Shit" under his breath and Lou stopped and gave him the bong and said - why don't you sit down on the mattress there and take some hits and watch the scene so you can get used to it and get into it..." Then Jimmy said, "Are both you guys showered?" They both nodded. "Then watch this, Vice," he said as he pulled Lou and I toward the rimseat. He said to Lou, "we're both at your service... my New York bud here loves to fuckin’ toss salad till the cows come home." I got down on the matting and pulled myself under the rimseat while Jimmy pushed the leather pillow behind my neck. Lou took the glass cock back from Vice for a minute and gave me a huge shotgun, then returned the bong to Vice while Jimmy sprayed Maximum Impact into the bandanna, stuffed it into my mouth and against my nose and I inhaled deeply. Then Lou slowly sank his hot freakin’ butt over my face, settling himself into the rimseat while my brain exploded, and I went at his hole with my tongue like a madman. My rock-hard cock was swaying in the breeze for only a moment then I felt Jimmy's tight butt sinking down on me. "Yeah boy, fuck yourself on that cracker dick while you worship my big black cock boy". Sure enough, the sounds of dick being very eagerly sucked came from above my head. "Holy fuckin' shit... that’s fuckin crazy dude" was Vice's muttered comment. I heard the bubbling of the waterpipe as he took more and more hits. "shit, man... holy shit" he kept muttering in between. I was in fucking pig heaven, the only thing that could have made it better would have been a cock in my ass, which I was hoping wouldn't be too far off. After a while, Lou said to Vice... come over here man, and let these cocksuckers service you a bit too. Lou stood up, telling Jimmy to stay where he was... he took a huge rip from the pipe and knelt to shotgun it to me. Before he did I whispered "fuck my ass once I'm rimming him and Jimmy's sucking him". He nodded and passed me the hit. Then another whiff of the aroma filled bandanna and Vice was standing over me with his big hairy butt and yeah, I could smell from his legs he'd just showered (my one turn off is scat - too sensitive a nose). I heard Jimmy taking a hit, then Vice took another one and Lou pressed the newly sprayed bandanna to Vice's face and told him to breathe long and deep. While he did, Lou got one of the wedges and with Jimmy still sitting in my lap with my dick in his ass, Lou pushed the wedge under us. Lou then commanded Vice to sit down, and that straight hairy hole lowered itself to my waiting face. It was a work of art really, just a beautiful manhole. And as my tongue started its dance I found out he tasted REALLY good. And boy did he start to moan, especially when Jimmy started deep-throating him. Then finally I felt Lou’s hand around my butt and his finger pushed something small and sharp into me, and I realized he had booty bumped me. He muttered, "Fuck yeah man, enjoy the tweak..." and amazingly the next thing I felt was his goddamn tongue! Vice blurts out "Holy Fuck bro!" watching his friend munch another guys butt. I moaned as Lou rimmed me and the crystal started melting inside me. He pulled his tongue out, got up and sank his big dick right into my hole, sighing the whole way. Goddamn he felt good and I went even crazier on Vice's straight boy hole. "Oh shit, man, oh shit... this is so wrong... but wickie hot" (which he pronounced "hawt"). Lou threw me an awesome fuck, and I heard the bubbling as Vice took more and more hits off the water pipe, interspersed with him repeating "oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck". "Yo man you ready to try some of this tight hole?" I heard Lou asking Vice. "Fuck yeah man!" was the response although when Vice stood he seemed a bit reluctant to take his hole away from my probing tongue. Lou came to stand over my head, while Vice got between my legs. As he was about to shove right in Lou stops him and says "Yo bro, a little courtesy here? You gotta’ wet down that mancunt before you fuck it..." Vice seemed ready to balk, but Lou said "Fuck dude, you watched me do it... bro you lick pussy and this is actually better. Just do it man..." He sprayed up the bandanna and shoved it in to Vice's face telling him to pull deep, he held it for a long time and Vice just whispered "aw that wickie hot..." again. Lou gave me the cloth and I breathed deep and then that tight black ass was heading my way again. Jimmy is still bouncing on my cock and says, "yeah man let me eat that big licorice stick...". Vice's tentative first licks started becoming downright enthusiastic and he and I both moaned as he did so. After a minute he pulled his face away and then that uncut linguica of his started into my willing hole. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh" was pretty much the only sound Vice could make as he started to slowly fuck, then really pound my hole. I forgot how "enthusiastic" the young could be! I think Lou, Jimmy and I knew Vice could not hold that pace for long, so Lou said to Jimmy, “slide off your buds cracker dick and sit down on this dealer cock – you can face away and suck your juices off his dick…” which, indeed Jimmy prepared to do. I missed being in that hot hole, but I was glad he was going to enjoy another cock other than mine, as I kind of felt like I unintentionally wound up monopolizing the scene and it was HIS scene after all! As Jimmy got himself positioned, Lou basically commanded Vice to jerk my cock while he fucked me and Jimmy got into place. I felt Vice tentatively wrap his hand around my tool and start to pull on me, gaining more confidence as he went on… Jimmy impaled his pighole on Lou and started riding like he’d joined the rodeo. Soon enough, Vice was bellowing and blowing a load up my hole, and Lou more quietly did the same for Jimmy, who never did get around to blowing me at that point. After a lot of heavy breathing, Lou said they had deliveries to make and they’d best be finishing up with us “for now” – which I found encouraging! We were all standing and shaking out our muscles and Vice asked if there was somewhere he could clean up a bit and piss, so Jimmy led him off to the bath. Lou just looked at me and smiled, put his finger to his lips in a “shush” motion, went to his jeans and handed me a small envelope. “That’s for a seriously good time man, on the house,” he whispered “I’ve been wanting to get that Portuguese homeboi into some more serious shit for a while and you guys just got him off to an excellent start… thanks. I’m sure I’ll be seeing you around this weekend…” I thanked him and stuffed the envelope into a compartment in my bag, then used some wet ones to clean off a bit as Jimmy and Vice returned. “We need to do some business,” Jimmy said drawing Lou toward the door. “We’ll be in the office, you two chat amongst yourselves, or whatever else you choose to do…” Lou indicated the water pipe on the way out, so I picked it up and fired up the torch as Vice said, “Fuck that was freaky man – never had a BJ like that, never had a cunt as tight as your ass, and fuck – what your tongue was doing to my ass… wickie cool.” “Yeah,” I said, as I filled the torch with butane “sex on this can be pretty awesome – and with a dude too, cause there’s no expectation or bullshit like marriage or getting knocked up.” “You got that dude,” he said as I fired up the pipe and took a huge hit – I indicated my mouth and his to see if he wanted a shot gun hit, he looked a bit weirded-out, looked around and then leaned in. I fed him the smoke and we actually had a bit of a tongue duel as his prior inhibitions continued to ebb away from him. “So did you enjoy yourself today Vice?” I asked. “Yeah,” he replied, “freaky but wickie hot.” I handed him the glassware and the flame and he took the biggest rip I’d seen him do yet, put them down, and then grabbed my ass with both hands, and with a smirk pulled me in for a shotgun. Pleasantly surprised with his sudden aggressiveness, I put my arms around his neck and shoulders and wrapped one leg around his waist letting his now re-hardening cock to slide below my balls, through my crack and against my hole. “Lou was pretty certain he was coming back for more sometime later,” I said. “I sure hope you’re still cool with this and up for coming back too, I’d like to give you some more of what I gave you earlier…” “Yeah man? You really like gettin’ fucked a lot, don’tcha?” I looked at him for a second and said, “Yep. But don’t get me wrong dude, I like to fuck as much or even MORE than I like to get fucked. Shit, if you weren’t straight, I’d be all up in that freakin’ gorgeous ass of yours, but don’t worry, I respect limits…” He looked shocked for a second and then laughed. “Seriously, Vice, for me that’s one of the most awesome things about mansex – I get to try ALL the positions, from both directions. I did my share of pussy when I was younger, but for ME, it’s just not as exciting, and you sure can’t switch roles so to speak!” He chuckled again, shook his head and said “Man, I gotta’ give it up to you. You’re cool, very cool… yeah, I’ll prob’ly be back later with Lou and tap that ass again…” I dropped to one knee, took a quick suck on his rod and said “I look forward to it…” before I took his pole most of the way in and began a slow goodbye suck. He rifled my hair a bit, moaned a little, and then a minute or two later asked “You really think I have a nice looking ass?” Bingo! Licking around his head I answered, “oh yeah dude, SERIOUSLY nice…”. He started to get dressed then, as we heard Jimmy and Lou coming back from their “business” in the office. Before they left, Lou said that Jimmy told him I was staying at The Ranch and asked if I could invite him into the place before Saturday – seems the management didn’t want him just coming like the ice cream man to sell, which would be too obvious, BUT if he were invited in by a guest to play, and then just happened to meet some people whom he could help out, that would be okay. “Sure,” I told Lou and Vice, “I’ll likely be back there for a break tomorrow afternoon and early evening… if I’m not here, I’m there – room 21.” I also gave both of them my cell number. As he was about to leave, Lou turned and said “I suppose you two will be working the holes later?” and Jimmy replied in the affirmative. “Holes?” I asked when they’d gone. For an answer, Jimmy pulled aside the black curtain around the small alcove… “I have my own private Glory Holes,” Jimmy told me. What looked like a former coal chute or maybe a woodshed attached to the back of the house had been converted to Jimmy’s own private oral paradise. Seems he had a system of lights on the side of his house. If there was a green light shining instead of white, the hole was open… TWO green lights meant two holes were open. How this news got around to locals, I’m not quite sure, although the winters are REALLY long, grey and boring up there, so I guess anything like that would get around… I was intrigued by the whole concept to say the least.

My Playroom—August, 2023 I think we both knew it had to happen. It was just up to him for when. My prolific commentor, GaryM, finally took the big step to say he wanted to come to the playroom. From all our banter in the comment section, I knew we liked the same things, so of course I said ‘yes!’ We settled on a day and time in the middle of the last full week of the month. GaryM arrived on time—and was slightly nervous. He is around my age, with a slender build and a beard that I couldn’t wait to feel on my ass. I think he double checked his cleanout after the long car ride and then I took him downstairs… I lean against the fuck bench. He is sitting on the bed. “I think you should get me hard.” He kneels on the padded exercise mat below the bench. He makes a sound in the back of his throat that is all about desire. He does a deep intake of breath, his nose deep it the fabric of the jock pouch. He is definitely someone who appreciates the work I’ve done on making this jock ripe. He exhales slowly and begins to lick it. His tongue is active and determined. The pouch is pulled back and he licks the head of my erecting cock. He groans as he gets some precum. He swallows me to root and back again. I don’t have to ask him to include my balls. He’s read countless times how I love them licked and not sucked. He leaves them wet and slick, going back to my cock shaft once again. I let him get his fill—but I am eager to get my tongue into him. “Let’s use the bench,” I suggest. GaryM gets up on it. I adjust him slightly, so his leaking dick is not mashed on the upper part, but hanging off it. I get some of his precum on my fingers and smear it on his pucker. It’s a hole that has seen a fair amount of play—and a responsive one. The moment I lick it, GaryM groans and his hole opens a fraction. I poke in and begin a seriously long rimjob. He groans and mutters to himself. I grease my cock as I continue to lick and suck and spit into him. I need to do it. I want my cock up that ass. I stand up, the head slapping at his open hole. I push—and I’m in. I pause. GaryM groans—and I slide all the way in. My pubes grind against him. I’m deep. His ass squeezes down on me. I wait until it releases my dick before I begin to fuck. GaryM is now moaning. His eyes find the mirror that sits on the side wall, tilted so he can see me fucking him. He is fascinated and can’t look away. I pull my cock out of his ass. He begs for it, even as I am already walking towards his mouth. He cleans me—every inch of my cock and balls. I go back up him with just the spit he’s left behind on my cock. He groans, louder this time. I am repeatedly hitting his prostate. The next time I pull out, I let him clean me again, but I also spend time tonguing his well fucked hole. It’s delicious. I understand now why he wouldn’t let my assflavored cock out of his mouth. We switch to the sling. GaryM loves the new view in the mirror above him. Again, I eat his ass for longer than usual. I finally rear up and fuck him. Slow and purposefully, building to a chain rattling fast tempo with my hips slapping hard into his upturned ass. I pause. I eat his ass. It’s incredibly juicy now. I fuck him again. This time when I pull out, I bring it around to the top of the sling. He cranes around and takes as much of my proffered penis as he can in this awkward position. He groans, feeling supremely slutty. I go back and fuck him one more time. “I think we need to let me in the sling so you can lick my ass.” He’s been waiting. I get am out—and I get in, pulling the straps of the jock up so they are out of the way of my hole. He kneels. He licks my balls first…and then slowly works his way down. He groans as his tongue hits my much tighter pucker. He tells me I taste good. I am sure that the vigorous fucking we’ve done has given my hole a hot sheen of sweat. I take a hit of poppers and let his tongue and lips go to work on me… * We do another round of fucking in the sling. I start slowly again. His hole has closed up from when he knelt to rim me. I work it open with my wet cockhead, smearing my juices all over those swollen asslips. Only then do I enter him. And fuck. Hard. With a drive to get my balls working towards orgasm. I stop, leaving him panting and wet. “It’s time for the rimseat.” I go under first. I lick his hole—which the seat stretches open for even deeper access. GaryM moans and watches the nasty porn in front of him, flexing his ass muscles occasionally. When he does, his puffy asslips push into my mouth, making me moan. Everytime he does it. Then we switch. GaryM is in another place now. Oh, he’s down there, making me feel terrific, but we are both floating—our minds only thinking of the pleasure we are giving each other. He has no intention of stopping. I finally have to stand up to rest my legs, as the seat is low for me. He begs me to sit down again. And I make him happy. I take a hit of poppers and let his tongue do anything it wants to me… But finally, I know I need to breed or I will just not be able to do it if we go much longer. We choose the sling—as I want to see his face when I let loose. I rim. I fuck. I rim. His hole is so wet with his ass juices, I only stop licking when I realize I’m going to shoot. I stand up—and fuck my dick inside of him. It explodes…blast after blast… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: It Had to Happen: Blogger meets Reader (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) September 16, 2023

Got together a while back with a hot couple I play with sometimes - they were having a small group scene at their brownstone in Brooklyn. When I first met them, they did not party and though both were hot, and very nice guys to boot, the travel time for me to get there wound up being more than the time we spent having sex, then I had the same trip in reverse to look forward to going home... kinda tough. Recently, however, they both started to pnp and I was pleased as I really like them and this makes the possibility of sitting in traffic for an hour or two on a Friday much more bearable.* One is a hairy, incredibly well-hung top-only (Well, FORMER top-only, I got to fuck him recently and he's now getting fucked regularly, and considers himself versatile), fiftyish, olive skin, 'stashe, nice build - his partner is totally vers, but really loves to bottom and to get fisted especially now since he's become acquainted with Ms. T - late 40s Irish-y pale, trim and wiry, nice dick, beautiful hairy butt that I love to eat for hours. Call them Mick and Don. I was due at 8:30 but between a longer meeting with my agent than expected and NYC Friday night traffic, I could not get there until almost 10. The little group was in full swing when I got there - a shaved all over tatoo guy from Uruguay I'll call Ricardo early 40s, a freakin' hot wiry red-necky type from Oklahoma (and I mean that in only the hottest way...) I'll call Russell who I took to be 40 and turned out to be in his late fifties, and a kid I'll call Justin who was a blond, Polish-decent kid from the neighborhood who looked for all the world like a fratboy. They'd been at the glass cock and Ricardo had gotten several of them to the point, so I had to catch up a bit while I watched these boys in action. Not wanting to waste anything I started shot-gunning my hits back into these guys and watched them get even piggier before my eyes. Just to get into the swing, I got down and buried my face in each guys' butt for a few minutes, then fucked Don, Ricardo, Russell and then Mick (I love fucking former top-onlys, and bottoming for former bottom-onlys!) and then I turned to Justin - who suddenly had a great need to be somewhere else and bolted! Everyone laughed and they told me that it was his first group scene, and he wasn't sure how long he'd be able to handle it, and might freak out at any moment. Seems my hosts had been pseudo-warning him that when I got there I was going to pound him into next week and turn his butthole inside out.* Hmmm... yeah, that was sure to reassure him! I would have been happy to fuck him, but I'd also have been happy to have him pound me too. Oh well! I was also fucked royally by Mick and Don before we took a break, usually while I was topping someone else, leaving me to be Lucky Pierre. More puffing and shotgunning and we pulled out some of the toys I brought. I fucked Russell with a vibrating bullet in his hole which made my dick feel incredible.* Amazingly, Don got a HUGE vibrating dildo up Mick's formerly off-limits hole and he was moaning and writhing for all his might. The position I wanted to tell you about was this one.* I was laying on my back while Don rode my dick. Ricardo inches his ass toward my outstretched arm - I requested "elbow grease, please! and a hit" and was rewarded with someone greasing my left arm while I was given a hit off the glass cock. Don pulled off my dick, lifted my legs and slipped in me for a bit, while I worked my arm up Ricardo's hole. I was amazed how easily he took it. Ricardo starts to ride while I twist and flex in his manhole, and Don says "I'm jealous, I want some!" - proceeds to pull out of my butt, grease his hole and my RIGHT arm, and hold my arm up perpendicular to the bed and sink his ass down on to it. Russell who's been playing with a vibrating dildo up his hole, pushes another vibrating one up mine and begins to suck my dick. As the "piece de resistance" Mick blows a huge cloud of smoke into my mouth, puts the bowl down turns and sits his beautiful hairy, formerly top butt right on my face. So here's the scene, I'm flat on my back on the bed, my left arm is up Ricardo's butt who is on his back with his legs in the air. Russell has a vibrating dildo up his hole and one up mine and is blowing me. Don has my right arm bent up and is straddling my wrist and forearm, while he blows his partner Mick's huge cock while I tongue-fuck Mick's hole for all I am worth. Holy Cow, Batman! Now that particular configuration was one for the books I must admit! I've fisted two guys at once before, but not with the additional guys adding all sorts of other sensations.* The party was still going when I left at 4 AM, and there were lots more configurations, including some shower sex, and I did breed Mick's formerly top hole. Nice way to end what was a tough week!

Here's another real experience for you guys that like the true stories (not that we ALL don't like the fiction! Some of these guys are awesome writers!). It was a get-together in late winter with my twisted bud Darren for a pig session at his place up in Inwood. I had actually worked with him professionally before I knew what he was into - he was director for a musical I had a large role in, and then we appeared together in a drama, before he pulled me aside one night and said "I've been told by a mutual friend that you're a real expert on kink and edge-play and parTying groups..." I was surprised - he was married, had two adult kids... but he tells me he's always been bi, was divorcing his wife, and was looking for a "mentor" to help him really find his "inner pig"... that was a bit less than a year and a half ago, and boy has he learned a lot. Now he's got his own place, with a sling permanently up, and a rim seat as part of the regular furniture. I brought my friend Todd, probably one of my longest term fuck-buds, about 8 years now. He's another clean-cut looking jock type that hides a real pig inside - same worked out build as me, same coloring, but a bit taller, broader, cock proportionately larger and his darker hair color makes him appear hairier from a distance. He and I look enough a like to be confused as brothers, which is a fantasy I sometimes like to play as we're doing a scene - two nasty brother POZ pigs working on some guys together... Oddly, Todd and Darren never met, they kind of traveled in different groups of my play friends, and I thought he would be a fun addition. We arrived late afternoon, and it seems the other guests were putting off their arrival by a couple of hours, so we had time for a heavy 3-WAY first. Todd and Darren were immediately taken with each other, especially discovering their mutual water-sports addictions... both loved taking my chem piss up the butt or down their throats during a session, so I made sure I had plenty of fluids available, especially for me. With a real twisted fist vid playing we got out the glass cock and started shot-gunning each other. The "administrator" was with the group arriving late, so we worked with the glass cock and booty-bumps 'til he could arrive. After a number of hits we started to feel the magic and we dove into 3-way daisy-chain rimming on Darren's large play bed in his play room. Hit the pipe again, then "switched sides" so that everyone had tasted each others hot hairy hole. Time for fucking! I topped each in turn - when fucking Todd, he was pushing a glass dildo in Darren's hole while Darren really worked my nips... when fucking Darren, Todd was behind me chowing down on my hole. Neither got hard enough to fuck me, and after a few more puffs we moved on to toys. Darren has an amazing collection of toys, especially for someone who basically collected them in the last year! He's got a number of attachments for his pump - they both immediately got the nip cylinders on my nips and pumped them to huge proportions - no surprise there. Todd had the biggest cock of three of us, and though he wasn't getting hard we got him pumped up... Darren started with a pump that suctions out your rosebud, and got his asscunt lips really puffy and open. Then toys went up all three pigholes - of varying sizes with lots of bumps and twists and turns... knowing I was likely to be shortchanged in the "real" cock department, as there were times that I was the ONLY one hard at a party, they worked me over with a cool vibrating dildo that also has a series of metal balls running down the sides in a channel, so when they move through the dildo it's a continuing wave feeling. That felt awesome. Hours later the other guys arrived, a hot guy, Vaun, of Pakistani descent from Trinidad, and a big burly muscular hispanic guy named Eddie who'd done some boxing and was new to the whole scene as he'd gotten divorced recently and admitted he'd rather do men - he was POZ however, but not from a gay sex experience. He was, supposedly, JUST a top and did not get fucked... but Vaun had insisted that he get cleaned out before this party and made him do so before they came... which turned out to be a good thing. We pulled out the glass cock - filled it a couple of times in fact - as we got the guys up to speed... lots of shot-gunning, and Eddie got very friendly and loosened up, which Vaun whispered was unusual... I finally got fucked for a bit - Vaun had fucked me on past occasions and did so now (not a huge cock, but THICK) as I variously blew both Todd and Eddie, rimmed Todd, then convinced Eddie to let me rim him - and after some hesitation he rolled back, lifted those big muscular legs on that hairless hispanic butt and showed me a tight pink hole - I went nuts on it! Vaun moved off to fuck Darren in the sling while I chowed down on that gorgeous he-man butt and Eddie started to thrash and moan. Todd, catching on as usual to what I was doing, got the pipe and started shot-gunning both of us, feeding Eddie his big floppy cock between Eddie's hits. You guessed it... not too long and Todd was helping me get my cock in Eddie's hole as he was BEGGING for it. (Turns out he had been fucked briefly twice before - poorly he said - and didn't think it was his thing). He started to scream for more and I really laid it on him for about 40 minutes in all sorts of positions, while Todd continued with us switching back and forth, getting his cock and ass eaten and sucking Eddies cock or rimming the hell out of my hole while I fucked Eddie into the world of the versatiles! After a long satisfying fuck, I knew my pozload was ready to spew, and when I told him he told me to give it to him and fill him up. I blew my wad up his seldom-used before manhole, and Todd and I rimmed him and tasted my load, the three of us swapping deep cumkisses and tongue fucking each other. I finally broke for a while to do a watersports scene with Todd and Darren in the shower, and Eddie was in shortly begging for chem piss in his butt! I'm a nice guy - I gave it! No one else got hard that evening (the only downer for me) but after a few more fucks from me to the guys I headed out, as I had been there 10+ hours already and needed to get home to my partner, to tell him the stories when he woke up next morning, and so I left them all with toys up their butts as they continued well into the daylight. Darren tells me Eddie would like to get together again "REAL SOON"! *again a true story with names changed slightly to protect the guilty!*

Received an SMS about an hour ago asking if he, Zane (it turns out his dad was saying ‘Zane’ not ‘Shane’) could come to my place. Had an argument with his girlfriend and wants to “earn more gear”; his words. He said he’d like to spend the day with me and even hinted that he’s up to try anything. Already asked him if he minded me slamming; he asked what it’s like and, after I described it to him, he wants to try getting slammed. I’ll show him some vids of guys getting slammed and fucked for the first time; hopefully that’ll persuade him to let me fuck him while he’s rushing. Of course, I couldn’t respond quickly enough. He’s on his way. I’m REALLY looking forward to this. I know I’m going to take his cock and I am absolutely going to flip him over and try easing my cock inside his boy cvnt. If he lets me fuck him from there, I’ll be ecstatic. I love popping cherries, especially straight ones.

The next sex addiction meeting was a week later and i arrived late with a douched hole and wearing a cockring. Unlike the week before everyone was seated in a circle, David and Adeel were sitting next to each other and I sat in a chair facing them trying my best to avoid eye contact with them. There were 2 new guys that introduced themselves, an older straight man into mtf and a twunk called Jamie that I worked with at my previous job and fucked when he was a twink. The rest of us updated everyone of our week. I regretted wearing a cock ring as my bulge was looking ridiculously big listening to Dean and Adeel talk about their hook ups, wanking marathons and porn they watched but neither of them mentioned our threesum. Afterwards most of the group stay for coffee, tea and a chat. Jamie was engaged to a guy that was clueless about his sexcapades so I thought not to pursue him for now. I didn't stay long as Dean had left immediately after the session and Adeel was ignoring me until he followed me to the loo as I was leaving. In the cubicle he held me tight to and kissed me passionately. Our hard cocks were rubbing against each other's and our hands were groping and stroking each other. He said how couldn't stop thinking about me all week, his wife was away for the weekend and that Dean was waiting for us outside apartment. Next chapter will be about the weekend

My Playroom—June, 2024 One of the things I love about my life is how men I know keep popping back into my orbit. I had met Keith at the group sex gathering in Grand Rapids. We’d had some excellent sling time there. Then he got busy and didn’t return to more recent group sessions. But he’d taken my phone number. Now, after two, almost three years, he reached out by text. Could we meet? We worked it out and on the first Tuesday of the month, Keith was in my playroom—stripped and ready for my dick… He’s tall. That I remembered. And hairy. Everywhere. Likely slightly trimmed, but not so you can immediately tell. I remembered him as handsome—and he certainly is. He is at least 10 years younger than I am, maybe even 15. His cock stands up the moment I take my robe off. I toss it on top of his clothes that are neatly folded on the chair behind the door. I go and lean against the fuck bench. “Get me hard.” He kneels, eager to do just that. He pulls the fabric back and nuzzles my ball sack. My cock springs to life. “You’re bigger than I remember. Damn!” he grins. And begins licking my piss slit. Soon my whole cockhead disappears into his mouth. His tongue is everywhere—head, shaft, balls. I sigh contentedly as he moves up from my nuts, up the shaft and devours my dripping head. “Let me lick your ass.” I move to let him get on the bench. His gym-built ass is lovey to look at. The cheeks are downy, but his ass crack is terrifically hairy. I kneel and begin to get his crack as wet as he left my cock. He is rock hard as I rim. He is lying on the bench so his cock totally hangs off it. I feel it, swab up his precum with my fingers and smear it on his pucker. Keith groans—knowing just what I’m doing as I drill his juices into him with my tongue. It's one of those butts I could eat all day. But my cock is rampant and needs attention. I lube it up with coconut oil as I lick his crack one more time. I stand. My cockhead disappears inside him. He is pleasantly tight—not too tight. I bottom out. Hold. And fuck. Keith groans and tells me to fuck him harder. I comply. His eyes find the mirror off to the side. He gasps as he realizes he can watch my cock hammer into him. I pull out. Slap his ass crack with my rock-hard dick and enter him again. A little roughly. “Yessss….” he sighs. I fuck him for a long time. When I pull out, I wonder if he’ll want to taste his ass on my dick. He cocks his head, expectantly. And there’s the answer. I move so me can lick me. He does. Every inch of flesh. I fuck him again. He cleans me again. I suggest we move to the sling. He gets in easily. A pig that knows his way around equipment. I kneel and look at his wet ass. I spend long minutes tonguing up and down his ass crack. Finally, I dig into his hole. I let out an involuntary moan—he tastes so damn good. The mix of his own natural lube, the coconut oil and my precum is a heady mix. I make myself get up and move to the side of the sling. We kiss, sharing his deliciousness back and forth. I go back and lick his ass again. “Share it…” he murmurs. I do. A longer, involved kiss. This time, when I go back, I enter him and we fuck. I point up to the mirror above him. His eyes go there—enthralled at seeing his hot ass being plundered. I speed up the fuck. The frame creaks. The chain ends smack the poles. It’s a noisy fuck. And it ends with my cock in his mouth. He slobbers over my shaft and sends me back to drill him again. Another loud fucking. Another cock cleaning. This time with a kiss after it. I take a drink from my mug of tea. It’s still warm. I take another sip and hold it in my mouth. I kneel and let it run down his ass crack. He groans. I lick it up. I take a sip from the cold water I’ve brought down for him. I do the same thing. Keith loves the temperature change. I lick it up as well. I stand. “Fuck me!” he groans out. My cock slaps his tight ball sack. Piss erupts out of it. It sluices down his ass crack, clinging to all the hair. He groans, telling me that is so hot. “Poke some into me…” I do, with the last few drops I have left. I lick up and down his crack, swallowing down all my piss. I stand back up and fuck him. Hard. Using him for my pleasure. His cock, which has been only semi-hard in the sling, stiffens up again. “Breed me,” he mumbles. “I want your load.” It feels a little fast, but my cock tells me I could shoot. I pull out and go back to eating his ass. Keith strokes his cock. I spit and drill it into his now pliable hole. His ass lips are slightly puffy. I massage them with my tongue, making him stroke faster. I stand up. I enter him, a little roughly. I fuck with long, hard strokes. “Cum in me,” he moans. That sets me off. I fire my load deep into him. I feel each shot from my dick, magnified by his tight hole. I grab the frame and stay there, marinating deep inside. “Don’t pull out…” He is jerking his cock. I am going nowhere. In moments, he shoots, his ass squeezing down on me with each blast. His cum pools between his hairy pecs… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Keith Watches His Ass Get Plundered June 17, 2024

It'd been a few months since I'd been to the baths - - - and a few months since I'd parTied. I still had three bags in my stash, so I loaded up my gear and headed downtown. The place was pretty dead for a Friday night - but it was kinda early (11:00pm). Got myself a good room and started to get my party on. I was in one of those wierd moods - horny as hell, but really didn't want to play any cruising games. I smoked until I felt that familiar tingle in my ass, squirted some j-lube in my hole with a syringe, and fingered my hole while watching Corey Jay get fucked on the video monitor. Found a tab of X in my pill bottle, and washed it down with some vodka for good measure. Slipped on my red cotton jock and got ready to go out and make the rounds. The rubber cockring and neoprene ballstretcher gave a nice bulge to the jock pouch, even though my cock was pretty soft. As I walked down the hallways, there were plenty of hot guys - but I just couldn't get myself into it, for some reason. Went downstairs to the second floor and did the circuit there, too. Out of habit, I decided to walk through the maze - though I'm usually more of a visual person and like to see what's going up my ass or down my throat. Anyway, I shuffled slowly down the dark, plywood-walled corridor, letting my eyes adjust to the little light coming from a flickering video screen. The maze has small, dead-end 'rooms' off the main path, where guys can lurk, waiting for some curious fuck to wander in. I let my knuckles drift along the rough plywood, trying to feel if there was a warm body hiding in the dark. I made my way around the small cubicle without running into anyone, so I headed back to the opening of the main corridor. After being in pitch blackness, the corridor seemed almost bright. I could actually see white towels moving around in the dimness. I saw a semihard cock hanging out of a gloryhole - - - the short bearcub in front of me dropped to his knees and quickly took it in his mouth, followed by a guttural moan on the other side of the plywood wall. I eased my way around the kneeling cocksucker, and slid into the next cubicle opening. Once again, I let my fingers guide me around the inky blackness. I reached the back of the space, and was about ready to turn around, when I felt a warm body behind me. A hand found my waist and slid around to my flat stomach. The hand pulled our bodies closer together, until my ass pressed against his crotch and my back rubbed against his hairy pecs. Now, like I said, I usually like to have a visual of the guy I'm playing with - - - but the X and the T and the blackness of the maze just made me give in to the moment. He wasn't wearing a towel, and I could feel his cock starting to throb against my asscheeks. His other hand had found my left nipple, and was tugging on the stainless steel ring that pierced it. I moaned a little, letting him know I was his. A deep growl sounded next to my ear, and I could feel his hot breath on my neck. He smelled like cigarettes and whiskey. My skin was electric from the X, and his hands sent shockwaves through my body. I ground my ass against his hardening tool, letting my pre-lubed hole coat his meat. I reached around, grabbing his cock, massaging it and gauging its size. Fuck! Not the biggest I've had - but certainly thick enough to keep me interested! He was wearing a metal donut cockring, and what felt like a heavy metal ballstretcher. His hand grabbed my wrist and pulled it away from his cock - (Okay, Daddy! Take charge!). I positioned my feet against the sidewalls of the small cubicle (about 3 feet apart) and put my hands against the wall in front of me. His rough hand slid up and down my slick crack until his thumb popped into my swollen pucker. He twisted his thumb around, opening me up (like I really needed that!), and then I felt his warm cock slide in beside his thumb. "Fucccckkkkkkkk!" I moaned, as he leaned forward, sinking his meat all the way to the balls. His right hand grabbed my shoulder for leverage, and he began deep dicking me. All I could hear were the grunts from the fucker behind me, and the slapping of his pelvis against my sweaty ass. I took a deep breath, and completely relaxed my hole, giving him all the room he needed to tear my ass apart. "Unh! ungh! ungh! unnh! unnngghh!" he panted, slamming my hungry fuckhole with his bare cock. After a coupla minutes, he pulled out, placed his hands under my armpits and pulled me to a standing position. I felt his hot breath next to my ear again, and he whispered, "You got a great ass, but I don't wanna cum yet." His hand glided up and down the cleft of my ass one more time, and then he turned and headed back into the maze. I was still catching my breath, and trying to figure out what I wanted to do next, when I felt another warm body behind me. (Hmmmm! Maybe this wasn't so bad after all!) I braced myself against the wall again, and the anonymous cock easily slid into my open hole. He pumped frantically for about a minute, and then I felt his cock pulse, dumping a load in my ass. This time, I didn't even stand up. Within seconds it seemed, I had another cock breeding me. Evidently, word was getting around that some slut was taking loads in the maze, 'cause four more guys fucked me after that - each leaving a warm load in my gut. The X and T were combining with the sleazy, anonymous sex, and I was growing hungrier by the minute. After the sixth load, there was a lull, so I decided to head back to my room for a little more 'smoke.' Definitely got some stares from the guys as I walked back into the light of the outer hallway - - - my 'fuck' street cred had gone up a few notches in their eyes. I got back to my room, flopped down on the foam mattress, and lit a cigarette. I had left the door cracked open a bit, just so I could keep an eye on who was walking by. Flipping through the channels on the 'all porn, all the time' TV, I finally found a decent BB flick with guys takin' turns fuckin' a leather bottom in a sling. Since things were pretty dead (and I didn't feel like getting up to close the door), I reached in my bag and pulled out a baggie of finely crushed T and one of those plastic Bic pen caps with the pocket clip extension. Dipped in the bag and raised the pen cap to my nose - SNORT! Mmmmmmm - I love that burn! Then one for the other nose. Just as I inhaled through my right nostril, I saw a face looking in from the hall. I couldn't tell if he'd seen me snorting, or if it was too dark in the room. At any rate, I quickly stashed the baggie, and made like I was just smoking a cigarette. The face disappeared - but I was still a little freaked out. Hoping if he had seen anything, that he wasn't gonna go rat me out to the staff. To get my mind off it, I grabbed my towel and headed for the third floor shower to rinse off and drink some water. The warm water felt good on my X-tingling skin, and it felt good to wash off some of the filth of the maze. The snort of T was also starting to make its way into my bloodstream, and kick my sleazy mind back into gear! I shut the water off and pulled the flimsy shower curtain back - grabbed my thin towel and started to dry off. A big, black guy walked in and positioned himself at the urinal. I could hear the heavy stream of piss as it hit the plastic grid in the bottom of the bowl. Taking occasional glances as I was drying, I saw that he was well built AND well hung! He was wearing a black leather cockring with chrome pyramid studs that really looked hot against his dark skin. When he was finished, he slowly stroked the thick meat, squeezing a few more drops of piss into the urinal. Then he gave it three firm shakes and turned toward me. I'd been caught staring - and he knew it. He smiled a big grin and said, "How's it goin'?" I managed to utter, "Great - and you?" "Oh, I'm just gettin' here," he answered, "so I hope it's a busy night!" "I don't think you'll have any trouble," I smiled, finally recovering my dignity. "Maybe I'll see you later." He gave me a thumbs up, wrapped his towel around his narrow waist, and headed out to the hallway. I finished drying as well as I could with the threadbare towel, and noticed that my shriveled crystal dick was starting to show signs of life! Guess the thought of getting fucked by that thick, black cock was having a positive effect. Headed down the dark hallway to my room - - - finally getting over my earlier mood - and starting to enjoy cruising for XL cock! I wasted no time sliding the key in the lock, anxious to get inside and blow some thick clouds. This time, I shut the door for privacy, wanting to take my time loading the pipe and slowly heating a fresh rock until it vaporized. Digging through the baggie, I found a nice-sized rock and scooped it out and into the bowl of the glass pipe. Since I had time, I pulled out my flask of vodka and chugged a quick shot - letting the clear licquor burn on the way down - and then warm my insides. Then, I picked up the glass pipe, staring at the pea-sized shard of chemical that was about to send me deeper into my cockhungry pig-state. I flicked the starter on an old Zippo lighter, and waved the orangish-blue flame back and forth under the slightly blackened glass bowl. Careful! -Don't burn it! (I had been accused of this by another tweaker awhile back, and had since taken more care when heating the meth in a glass cock!) The rock disappeared into a small pool of liquid - and I continued slowly waving the flame back and forth under the bowl. Then it happened - as it always does - - - that thick, white cloud started to form, slowly drifting up the length of the glass tube, inching ever closer to my open mouth. I cleared my lungs, so that I could take a deep pull on the pipe. I set the lighter down, and slowly inhaled as long as I could. Hold it - hold it - hold it - hold it...............exhale............. Fuck yeah! I love gettin' fuckin' high at the baths. My own little drug - fuck - leather - kink - big cock - toy - cum - rubber - dildo - fist world! Flick the lighter again - this time, the smoke starts to form almost immediately. I do another deep hit. Hold it as long as possible. Exhale. FUCK!!!! My ass twitches just at the thought of getting stuFFed! Cock - fist - hell, I don't care! As long as somebody's playin' with my hungry fuckhole- I'll be happy! I set the pipe down on the wooden TV platform to cool - stash the baggie in my duffle - light a cigarette to cover up the acrid, metallic smell of the meth cloud - and tug on my limp dick. I can hear some guy gettin' fucked in the room next to me, his muffled moans seeping through the thin plywood wall - and the occasional thud of muscle against wood as his body gets shoved against the wall by the guy who's fuckin'him. I open my door to get a little fresh air from the hallway. The coolness of the outside air feels good against my chem-heated skin. This reminds me that I better get some water before I get distracted. I grab two plastic water bottles, and head back toward the drinking fountain to refill - not bothering with a towel, since it's already 2 am, and I'm high, and I'm in a fuckin' bathhouse! I tend to my business, but enjoy the long looks I get from the more timid guys in shorts and towels. That's right guys - I'm a fuckin' hot guy, high as a kite, with a msucled ass that needs to get fucked - NOW!!! When I get back to the room, the "T" has really kicked in, and I am in full "fuck me" mode. I leave the door about halfway open, and take a long drag on still-burning cigarette. Figure it's time to put on some of the leather I brought, so I fish through the duffle. First, the leather codpiece jock - cock and balls go through a hole in the front panel, leather strap up my greasy crack, six snaps attach the codpiece and keep my shriveled cock bathed in a pool of slimy lube. Next - leather harness - simple, black, wide cross straps with a chrome ring in front and back - shows off my hard worked pecs and lats, an' gives a top somethin' to grab onto for leverage! Armbands - red and black leather - shows I'm into fisting - versatile. Another drag on the cigarette. As I'm checkin' myself out in the mirror, I notice the face from earlier checkin' me out from the doorway. I pretend not to see him, an' let him enjoy the show. I squat down with my back to the door, lettin' him get a good look at my leather-strapped ass, while diggin' through the duffle for my tit clamps. Ah! There they are! The chain jingles as I pull them out of the canvas bag. I grab a sheet of paper towel off the roll I brought with me, and wipe the dripping sweat off my pierced nips. Clamp...... "Fuccckkkk!" I moan, as the rubber-padded clamp connects with the nerves on my "X" sensitized tit - like little electrical charges running between my nipple, my cock and my ass. I wipe the other nipple and repeat the process. "Fuck, yeah!" I smile to myself, letting the chrome chain drop between my pecs. I glance up to see the reaction on my audience. Fuck! He's gone. Oh well - I'm so into my own chem-leather scene now - I decide to just kick back and enjoy the ride. I light another cigarette, prop myself up on the two raggedy pillows, and flick through the porn on the TV. My buddy down at the front desk had said he'd brought some Raw Fuck Club dvds for later - I found one with Mason Garret gettin' fucked by this huge, black cock! Grabbed a dildo, lubed it up, slid the leather strap aside and shoved the rubber cock in my cummy hole. The face was back at the door! I could see now that he'd just left to put on some leather of his own. I shifted on the thin mattress toward the door, focusing my attention on the watcher. He was wearing a harness and a pair of rubber chaps (no jock), and was stroking a nice-sized cock. I let go of the dildo, leaving it lodged halfway in me, and hooked my thumb under the titclamp chain, giving it light tugs. He stepped further into the doorway. With my free hand, I picked up the cigarette from the ashtray and took a drag. Then I ground it out with the others, and stared unblinking at the stranger at the door. I cocked my head back, motioning him in. He got the message and walked the few steps to the edge of the bed. I sat up, legs on either side of his, and took his cock in my mouth. As I did, the rubber cock slid deep inside me and hit my prostate, driving me crazy! I slobbered on the big cock, moaning at the feel and taste of the thick piece of meat. He spread his legs a little for balance - and to force my legs farther apart. One of his hands found the back of my neck, guiding my head onto his cock - and holding me still as he pushed down my throat. (When I party, my gag reflex almost disappears, and I can deep throat with the best cocksuckers!) "PIG!" I heard him say, as my throat massaged the head of his cock. Just when I thought I was gonna pass out, the pressure on the back of my neck eased, and I let the tool slide out of my mouth. I coughed a little, gasping for air, while he gently ran his hand across my buzzed hair. "Fuck, you're hot!" he said, wiping his spit-covered meat up and down my stubbled cheek. He walked over and shut the door. "So - whuchoo get into?" he asked, slowly stroking his cock. "I get fucked," I answered, staring straight into his eyes. "And?" he continued. "Fisted," I added. "Party?" he asked. "Uh-huh," I answered, reaching up and fondling his heavy balls. "Raw?" "Yeah." "Couples?" "Hell, yeah." He reached around and unclipped a phone from the back of his chaps. Speed-dialed a number. "Hey." "Yeah." "Third floor." "Yeah - He's a fuckin' pig." "Yeah - bring it." "Mirrored Room." "Yeah - hurry up." Click I was still playing with my nips, staring at him. "That was my boyfriend," he said. "We like to play together - an' you look like fun!" he smiled, pushing me back on the bed and kneeling between my legs. "Ya mind if we party with ya?" he asked, grabbing the base of the big dildo and twisting it in my ass. "As long as I get fucked, you can do whatever ya want." He pulled the dildo out and sank his cock in all the way. "Like that?" he said, grinding his pelvis against my ass. "Uhhhhh-huhhhhhhhh," I moaned, feeling the heat filling my chemhungry hole. He rocked back and forth - not really fucking - just getting my ass used to his cock. I took in the image on the mirrored ceiling, liking the look of my hole getting bred by this hot stud! "Knock, knock knock," came a light tapping on the door. The stud pulled out, and got up to answer the door. He opened it just a crack - then all the way. What walked in was a fucking wet dream! Well over six feet tall, tatted all over, shaved head, and built like a brick shithouse! He was wearing a harness and chaps, too, but also was sporting a well-stuffed rubber jock. "Uh, this is my lover, Dan - - - and I'm Brent," Brent said, finally introducing himself (not always necessary, but nice if you need to ask for something...). "Great! Uh, and I'm Jim," I replied. Dan had a small, black gym bag that he tossed on the bed. "Brent says you're a fuckin' party pig," Dan said in a deep voice. "I'm as fuckin' nasty as they come," I threw it back to him. "Hope you like it good 'n' sloppy," I grinned, laying back and pulling my asscheeks apart to show off my gaping hole. "Fuck, that's hot!" he replied, reaching down and dipping two fingers into my slimy rosebud. "You a total bottom - or you fuck, too?" he asked. I unsnapped the leather codpiece, revealing my shriveled cock - "Sorry, can't help ya out there. Got a bad case o' crystal dick tonight," I said, lightly tugging at my useless meat. Dan sat on the edge of the bed and proceeded to unzip the gym bag. He dug through until he pulled out a small prescription bottle. He opened it and shook out a small, orange pill. "Here. Take this," he ordered. "What is it?" I asked, not afraid to try something new, but wanting to make sure I wasn't gonna have some adverse druf reaction. "Levitra," he replied. "Keeps me goin' when I party," he smiled, rubbing the stiff log that was inching toward the waistband of his rubber jock. I tossed the pill in my mouth, and washed it down with water from one of the plastic bottles. "Now - how 'bout you get to work on this?" he said, undoing a snap on the back of the jock and freeing his thick fucktool. I got on my hands and knees and crawled over to the edge of the bed. Dan aimed his cock at my open mouth, and it was immediately surrounded by my lips. Brent stepped up on the low platform bed and walked around behind me. His fingers slid into my partially open hole and massaged the insides. "You're gonna love fuckin' him, Dan," Brent said. "He's got a real loose hole, just like you like!" With that, Brent replaced his fingers with his cock and started fucking. I was in pig heaven - bein' spit roasted by these two hot guys. We were all moving to the beat of the electronic club music, and I could feel myself giving in to the drugslutcockwhore that I loved!

To the perfectionist, who I’ll never be. I am at the gym, on a stationary bike, doing one of my HIIT workouts—the ones where you go intense for a brief period, followed by a moment of respite. I’m feeling low on energy today. Maybe it’s from work, or maybe it’s the change in weather, but whatever it is, I decide to take it easy. I come up with a strategy, inspired by a YouTube channel whose name escapes me at the moment. In the video, the creator talks about the importance of having both a lower and an upper limit: a lower limit for the days when you’re not quite feeling it, and an upper limit—not to stifle your motivation, but to pace yourself, so you can perform well tomorrow. I like this idea, so I decide to define my own lower limit. Eighty percent comes to mind, straight away. It’s a number that draws me in, somehow, in a way I can’t quite explain. Maybe it’s because, back in my academic years, 80% counted as high distinction—good enough to be proud of. So I decide to keep that number for my workout. It won’t be twenty minutes of training today. No, today it will only be sixteen. And suddenly, life doesn’t seem so bad anymore. It’s not perfect, but I’ve long since abandoned that notion of perfectionism, traded it in for a good-enough life. I might not have reached my potential today, but that’s okay. There’s always tomorrow, or the day after that. Today, sixteen minutes is enough.

I am making my way down to South Melbourne Market today, heading to Chef Hat. I’m planning to buy some plates, the ones with raised circular edges. I’m following Apple Maps on my phone, and it’s leading me down a direction I don’t usually take, but I get to my destination nonetheless. It’s on the other side of the market, and I make a few turns here and there, searching for parking. I find a spot—30 minutes only. I turn off the engine, park, and step out. I make my way toward the shop, confident I know the way, a podcast playing in my ears as I navigate through the crowd, until … I realize I’m on the opposite side of the market. I know where I am—I’ve been here before—but I was so sure I’d made the right turn. And now? The world feels like it’s spinning. My sense of direction has completely vanished. Worst of all, I don’t know where my car is. I think I parked near some apartment buildings? I look at my watch. Only five minutes have passed. I try to backtrack. I think I crossed two crossways, or was it one? Did I pass this coffee shop on my way here? I want to retrace my steps, but I can’t remember a thing. I wasn’t paying attention to my surroundings at all. A flicker of panic rises in my chest, but I keep it hidden, making sure I don’t look lost to anyone watching. I’ve always been good with directions, so why does it feel like a part of my memory has been erased, no matter how hard I try to recall I think about the fine I’ll get if I don’t move my car in time. I think about how, if my partner were here, this might not have happened—another set of eyes, another brain to remember. I catch myself breathing a little faster now as I wander from street to street. There are so many people. Too many. Then, somewhere off in the distance, I spot it. My car. The little blue Jazz I’ve had for 14 years now, parked neatly by the curb outside someone’s house. Relief floods over me as I realize it’s only two minutes away from the shop. If only I’d paid more attention. As I walk back to my car, it hits me: life now is just one person—me. It used to be my partner and me, doing everything together. There were advantages to that. It felt like we could accomplish anything together. Now? It’s just me, and I’m still learning to do things on my own. It feels jarring at times, disorienting, like today. Traveling was another thing he helped me with. I was never confident to travel on my own; the thought terrified me. I always worried about being lost in another country where I didn’t know anyone or couldn’t speak the language. I still don’t think I have the courage to do it on my own, if ever. I bet the world would spin just like it did today if I found myself lost and alone. But when I’m with someone, I can bounce ideas off them if we ever get into trouble. I’ll never feel truly alone, even when we’re lost. It’s something I’m realizing about myself today—I don’t fear being lost as much as I fear being lost alone. I know I’ll have to come to terms with this feeling until I can stand on my own two feet again. It’s going to take time. I’ll probably stumble a few more times along the way, but life demands it. Life demands us to keep moving, to adapt, to keep going.

I am in a tunnel with my sister and her friends. I am 14 years old, and we are bored. I’ve seen this tunnel before on one of my walks around the park near my house, water trickling out of it, dark and gloomy, my curiosity piqued, but I never dared to wander through it, though I always wanted to. I am excited when someone suggests it, and here we are, walking through it after checking if the coast is clear, it is. There are six of us: me, my sister, her best friend, and three other friends who I’m not very close to, but I’ve seen them around school. They bring along three flashlights, and we break into groups of twos and threes, each holding a flashlight, and we walk slowly into the tunnel. It’s summer and hot, so there isn’t much water coming out of it, but we walk slightly to the side so our shoes don’t get wet. Soon, the light from the opening disappears. There is echo, it’s cool, and some of us are talking, which is comforting, here in the dark, except for the beams of our flashlights. The path splits into two, one way much too small and the other barely wide enough for us. We decide to hang around the junction for a bit, talking about what teenagers tend to talk about, nothing in particular, before deciding to head back. I look into the darkness, and the darkness looks back at me. A shiver runs through me, fear of the unknown, and I tell myself that one day, I’m going to come back here and finish what I started, to continue this journey through the darkened tunnel of the unknown. I never did Although, sometimes, in later years, I would come back here alone and venture into the tunnel, just to the point where the light cuts off, and jerk off until I come, just for fun. I would look into the dark, and my imagination would go wild with all the monsters lurking in there, thanks to all the horror movies I grew up with. I have a favourite quote from Avatar: The Last Airbender that goes something like this: “Sometimes life is like this dark tunnel. You can’t always see the light at the end of the tunnel, but if you just keep moving, you will come to a better place.” I think about how true this is to our lives. Sometimes it feels like we are walking in darkness, not knowing where life is taking us, but that’s part of the process of living—facing the unknown, which is what makes it special. Sometimes, it’s all about taking one day at a time, at your own pace. For me, it’s not about blindly believing that everything will get better if I just keep walking, but about trusting in the act of moving forward itself. Even when the light at the end of the tunnel isn’t visible, I have this quiet sense that the act of continuing—step by step—will bring me somewhere I’m meant to be. It’s not about guarantees, but about faith in the process, faith in myself. That’s how I choose to make peace with the darkness, by embracing it as part of the journey.

The things horny guys say to sink their cock into some hole. I posted my 1st hotel cumdump to Craigs in the summer of 2013. Here's some samples below. Guys who ask questions: "u take my load tonight?" "Can I fuck it and pump dump??" "Hot ass!! Where you at? Need to pop my nut." "huge 3 day load...u want it in ur ass?" "up for a breeding today?" "sup? where u located? be blindfolded when i get there?" "Still there? Love to breed you. 37, 6'1" 185 masc/musc, hung 8.5x6 cut, huge loads" "34, 5'9, 180lbs, brn hair/eyes, goatee, 7in cut(and thick) looking to cum over and slide my nice thick cock deep in your tight hole. When and where? " Guys who want addy & time now: "29 5'9 170 top. would be looking to find blindfolded and ass up doggie style lubed ready to go" "I would love to breed that hole. I'm ready I want u doggystyle u ready what's room #" "vgl 35 5'11 blk hair 165 good built 7 thick cock at ### love hotel sex and just find you on all floors!!" <-- floors typo, hehe Cool jock Italian looking guy: "I'd love to fill your hole can I see some ass pics" "I'm 34 5'10 190 6.5c thick 7 day load I wanna pump it out I'm on ### hard and ready !" "Nice hole ... Would love to fill it ... 5ft8 nice thick cut cock ... Lets do it" "Love to use your ass as a cum dump. 42 6'2 170 Lbs. Text if interested ###" "Love to bury my cock in your hole, man." "Hot!!! Luv you to suck me with your blinds on and then let me fuck you till I shoot in your ass and then go." "Let me know when that hole is open & taking more cock. Enjoy a good group loosened up hole" "I'm 6'0", 220 w/m 6.5 cut 43. address and what door do I use? [...] Have that ass up in the air ready to be fucked at 1:00pm." Guys who chat a lot: "ddfree discreet clean 50 bi mwm 5'5'' 145 6+c on the thicker side [...] will text you in a few min just getting dressed now. looking to be sucked hard then fuck your ass nut and leave" (He also titled his email nutt & leave 🐷) Married so long he talked a lot: "Me:47yrs, masc, str8, good looking reg dude ... what I really would like to do to you is rim that ass from behind and lick your ball sack down to the head of your cock slowly. Then you can suck me hard so I can slip my 6.5 cut cock in slowly." Safe guys who still wanted an easy nutt: "want to walk in and your ass in up in air waiting for my uncut cock. i put on a condom, lube up your hole and slowly enter you, picking up a nice speed, then shooting my load. pull up my pants a leave. you into that. im free in about 1 houe 1/2" These guys cocks that they sent ... nice packages on them all! I grew convinced that well packaged men needed to fuck in hotels, and often wanted to fuck anon without sharing face pics.

Writing and AI There was a time, not long ago, when I stopped writing almost entirely. I was convinced that the emergence of AI would be able to produce much better writing that I ever could. Honestly, it probably can. But recently, I’ve started to see things differently. Instead of feeling defeated, I’ve learned to work with AI, letting it sharpen my words and speed up processes that would’ve taken me hours. It doesn’t take away my voice; it enhances it. I’ve realized that using AI doesn’t mean my writing is any less mine—it just means I’m using the tools available to grow. Imitating and Wandering One of the best things I’ve done for my writing is to copy out passages from books I love. When I come across something that resonates, something I wish I had written, I sit down and write it out word for word. It’s like slipping into the mind of the author, seeing how they construct their thoughts. While I’m doing this, my own mind starts to wander. Ideas bubble up—sometimes unrelated, sometimes directly tied to what I’m copying—and I take notes on whatever comes to me. I ponder these thoughts, let it simmer until it’s cooked just right, and write about them, sometimes in a journal like this one, or on scrap pieces of paper that I’m sure will be misplace sometime soon. Autocorrect and Mindset When I was copying out passages, I used to turn off autocorrect to make sure I wrote everything as accurately as possible. It forced me to focus, to type carefully, and it improved my accuracy over time. But I was also scared of autocorrect, like it was a crutch that made me feel inadequate. If I relied on it too much, would I ever really improve? Lately, though, I’ve changed my mindset. I’ve started using autocorrect again, not because I’ve given up, but because it lets me write faster and focus on the bigger picture. It’s funny how something as small as that can shift your perspective so much. Sleepless Nights Some nights, I can’t fall asleep. My mind wouldn’t stop racing—work, my future, where I want to end up. It was like my brain was getting back at me for pushing these thoughts aside for too long. I once read that insomnia is your mind’s revenge, its way of forcing you to think about what you’ve avoided. If that’s true, then maybe this autobiography is my way of keeping the peace with myself. By pouring out my thoughts here, I can clear the clutter and start to see things more clearly. Not Knowing What’s Next I’m not sure what I want to do with my life anymore. I know I want to use my physical and mental energy for something meaningful, something that makes a difference in the world. But what does that even look like? Recently, I’ve been looking into freight handling, thinking it might be a way to stay active and contribute in some way. But after watching videos of the job, it feels repetitive—just moving items from one place to another. It’s practical, sure, but does it make an impact? Does it really matter? I can’t shake the feeling that I want to aim higher, even if I don’t know what “higher” means yet.

Jackson—October, 2023 On the evening of the last post, I went to bed horned. As I was stripping down, I considered starting a new devil’s dick, but, dammit, I wanted to do some live breeding or feeding. The moment I woke up the next morning I knew I was going to have sex—or at least look for it. I went in search of it to the bookstore with the new play area of cubicles, gloryholes and the medical exam table. I timed my arrival for just after lunch. It was a Sunday and I had no idea if that was a typically busy day in this venue or not… I walk in the lounge and make the tour. No sex is happening, but there are likely half a dozen men watching the various screens scattered around the walls. I sit in a corner and pull out my dick. My cock springs to life before I can even manhandle it to attention. “You want that sucked?” I turn towards the man who has approached me. He is rather below average height, white, and bearded. His beard gives him a slight resemblance to Jacob. I nod to him and he kneels, pulling his own cock out to stroke, once he’s down there. He gives me good head, if not exceptional. More suction and deep throating than any interesting tongue action. He slows down and then comes up for air. “I’m a top, but I gotta tell you that is a great cock.” He stands, showing off his own now very hard seven inches. “I’d love to see you fuck with that mother.” I lean forward and suck him for a bit. Using all my tongue tricks. We agree we would both love to a share a bottom. He goes off—and I stroke my very wet cock. “Let me help with that.” A white man around my age, with a shaved head, and an elfin grin goes to his knees without really waiting for a response from me. He’s great. He knows all the tricks to get me dripping. He pulls off me and looks up: “You need to fuck me with this thing.” “Do you like showing off? I bet the exam table’s free.” He grins and leads the way to the back room. Along the way I motion Bearded Boy to follow us. His eyes light up as he sees Shaved Head strip down—he must know him. Shaved Head sits on the table, start naked. I get his ankles on the metal stirrups. He leans back and gets his ass in place. Every hair on that man has decided to grow below his waist. His legs are slightly hairy, but his butt is a jungle. I can’t believe my luck. I kneel and begin eating him out. I hear Bearded Boy stick his dick in Shaved Head’s mouth. Shaved Head’s ass is responding to my tongue. The pucker has opened more and more as I lick and spit. I am getting all the hair around his now slightly gaping hole, very wet. “Fuck him with that big dick,” say Bearded Boy. I force myself to stand up. I slap my cock on SH’s exposed balls. And push into his hole. He stops sucking to concentrate on his ass—welcoming my dick inside him. “That is so hot,” BB grunts out—before thrusting his cock back into SH’s mouth. I pick up speed. The table has a slight rock to it when I reach a really hard driving tempo. This makes other men gather in the door to watch us. None of them come very close—but I always love an audience. I fuck him some more, before pulling out and changing places with BB. Bearded Boy doesn’t taste my handiwork, he just fucks into the wet hole I’ve opened. I am thrilled that SH wants to taste his ass on my cock. I watch BB fuck. He is driving very fast into the hairy ass. I wonder if he’s going to shoot. He suddenly pulls out and takes off. He has given no outward sign he shot, so I go back and taste the hole he’s just fucked. I can’t tell, but I think he may have loaded him. My tongue roots around in him for a long time. I finally stand up and fuck. I still can’t tell if I am fucking in load or just a very wet ass. Either way he feels terrific. Another man, around my age and height come over from the crowd. “Is he taking any dick?” I look at Shaved Head. “Fuck, yes!” he groans. The new man unzips and strokes himself to hardness. He is around the same size as BB. I pull out and let the older man fuck Shaved Head. “Damn, you feel good…” the new guy moans. I slap my wet dick against SH’s cheek. His attention is all on the cock in his hole right now, so I don’t force the issue. In moments, the older guy shoots. He pulls out gingerly. I kneel and, to his delighted surprise, clean his cock. Then I dig into Shaved Head’s creamy ass. I find some stray cum on his puffy ass lips and lick it up. I dig deeper, but can’t find any more semen. Again, I fuck him hard. I am thinking I might shoot. “Can I take a little break?” I’m surprised, but help him up. He gets dressed—and actually takes off… * I am in the main area here. I see a man in true biker leathers enter. He makes a beeline for one of the cubicles with a glory hole. I go up on the slurp ramp and feed him my cock. He sucks me moaning and grunting. Suddenly he stops. I’m sure, from his sounds, he’s shot his own load all over the fresh plywood of the booth. * I sit in front of a gay screen. I get head from a regular here. He suck me until he is close to shooting himself. He knows to stand up and feed me. A new man, around my age, has come in, catches my eye and goes to the medical exam table. He is stripped naked before I can get there. “Fuck me raw, man,” he says as he sits on the table. He does not need my help to get his feet in the front stirrups. I don’t even eat his hole—I just push in. “Yeah,” he groans, “fuck me raw, but don’t cum in me.” I fuck him. But barely. He enjoys it, but my cock is no longer really hard, knowing that I can’t cum. I pull out after a brief fuck and go to wash up, assuming I will have to find a hot cocksucker. I come out of the restroom—and there is Shaved Head. “I had to go let out the dog,” he says. “Did you want to breed me?” I tell him about that guy on the medical table, telling me not to shoot in him—after I was already in. SH head calls it a bait and switch. The two men seem to be rivals for cock here. We go to one of the cabanas. Again, he strips. He kneels on the bench. I go to my knees and taste his hairy ass and the load (loads?) once more. He groans and does poppers. I stand up and insert. My cock glides home on the extra lube of saliva added to the cum and ass jizz. I fuck him slowly. Wanting to savor the moment. I do—for about 30 seconds. My cock takes over. I can’t help begin the fuck that will unload my balls. My hips slap into his hairy globes. Slow down, I tell myself. Savor it. I force myself to pull out and tongue him once more. He passes his poppers back to me. I take a one nostril quick sniff and know I need to breed. Now. Not in thirty seconds. Right now. I stand up and slip back into his juicy hole. “Give my your cum!” he groans. I last maybe six or eight more strokes before I blast into him. A huge load built up over days… “Don’t move. Give me every last drop…” I’m not going anywhere… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Every Last Drop (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) October, 22, 2023

Another Real Experience (x 2!) - the Porn Star and the Trucker I was watching a Classic Pre-Condom Gay Porn Vid this evening and it brought back two very hot (and very different) experiences. The vid was 1986′s “Oversized Load” about the sexual exploits of some young truckers - and it brought back BOTH the many times I played with one of its’ stars, Scott O’Hara, AND the first time I partied with a trucker in his rig. For those who never saw any of Scott O’Hara’s movies (”Hung and Horny”, “Stick Shift”, “The Other Side of Aspen 2″ and especially “Head Over Heels”) he was a blond cross between an All American Boy type and a Midwestern Farm Boy in looks during the height of his career, was given the label “Biggest Dick in San Francisco” for his very large (and gorgeous) endowment, and his ability to blow himself… which he did frequently in films. He was born a year before me in 1961 and died from AIDS related complications in 1998. I knew him in the 1990s when no studio would hire him anymore because of his status, and he had reinvented himself as an author, publisher and activist - he was also by this time sporting a skin-head ACTUP queer look and was the first person I knew to have any tatoo related to his illness applied to his body. I even wound up writing a number of articles for his magazine “STEAM” which was an unapologetic paen to cruising, recreational and anonymous sex at a time when saying such things aloud invited VERY public scorn and condemnation. I was introduced to him by the photographer I was frequently doing nude shoots for (see the black & whites I posted of myself some months back). Though now in my thirties, I still sported a short blond somewhat military cut (suitable for playing parts like Lt. Cable in “South Pacific”) and just like it used to happen to the hot stud I was about to meet, my clean cut look made many of the pigs “in the scene” underestimate my kink/pig side. Hell, I’d been going to NYC’s leather bars since I was 18! But if you didn’t know me… Anyway, sure enough, the first of the photographer’s parties he invited me to I met with that reaction until the guests learned better… including Mr. O”Hara. I had to go over some details for an upcoming shoot with the host that slowed down my stripping compared to the other guys - there was now a room full of (remember the time period, mid-90s) lean, vascular, shaved guys with either buzz cuts or shaved head and lots of piercings, while a guy (me) who looked like an Army Captain or Police Sergeant was still mostly dressed. I thought the guy who was introduced to me as “Scott” was the hottest of a room full of hotness, and then he turned and I saw the “HIV+” tattoo and growled “fuck yeah”… Scott turned to me with a look of surprise and a smile and said “Man, lookin’ at you I would have expected you to zip up and head out the door, not have THAT reaction!’ I responded that I was full of surprises as my clothes came off revealing my full leather harness, metal cockrings and chrome and leather arm bands. “Told you guys he’d more than fit in,” I heard my host and photographer say. As things were getting comfortable and we were progressing to the sex, Scott stayed by me surreptiously doing some lines and giving me some - probably about ¾ of the guys were doing enhancements, but not everyone was down with it, so the rule was keep it low-key. Considering the way I was reacting, it was probably NOT the coke I thought it was at first (tina was not all that regular at that time - I’d first had it with that pilot back in the 80s - “Karmic Chemfuck” - and only one other time up until this point). There was also a bit of K around and good poppers and Max Impact. Scott was really curious why I wasn’t scared of his tatoo… and I quietly told him I tested positive back in early 1985, and I kept it very quiet for my performing career’s sake - he sure related to that! At that point, even my host didn’t know I was poz - just my partner (who, now after 26 years together is STILL negative) and my doctor. Scott was very turned and and sticking another line of K my way, he looked me in the eye and said “Fuck yes. So you and I can bareback each other tonight - its the only way a man should fuck or be fucked!” Whoa! Bareback… now when sex started for me, everything was bareback (the term itself didn’t even exist) but in order to keep up my slut lifestyle in the 90s, a condom was mandatory and though I hated them I was good at using them as a top… as a bottom they really slowed me down as I always get an allergic reaction to condom style latex. I had thought I’d never feel that ecstasy again, but this absolute satyr of a man caught me at just the right level of “enhancement” that reservations I would normally have had were tempered by his very logical argument and his very hot cock and attitude and his very good party favors. We agreed. The lights in the photography studio went to psychedelic, trance music played and the group went at it. My tongue found other tongues, hot cocks - many with PA’s and some of the hottest manholes I’d encountered with my mouth in a while. There were about 8 of us in total (small compared to some groups) but all hot and all piggy. While we both played with every other guy there, Scott and I also spent a bit of extra time with each other - we dove into an anal 69 seemingly trying to get our whole heads up each others hot chute. We pulled off into a hot kiss and I felt him press something up into my hole - it burned a bit as he put something in my hand and said “here, do me”. I pressed the rock salt like stuff into his hole and we stopped to do another line of it and a hit of poppers and he rolled back onto a waist height wooden block and whispered “slide that poison stick in the poison hole”. It was so wrong, but so right. My cock slipped in easily and I was ballistic with pleasure. As I fucked him and rolled him further onto the block, he smirked at me and took his own cockhead into his mouth, lewdly tonguing it. THAT’s when it finally hit me. I subtly hissed down to him “holy fucking shit - SCOTT is it? You’re Scott O’Hara, I fucking love your movies.” He seemed really pleased at that and after a few more minutes of me pounding his manhole, he called out “switch!”. A quick couple of glugs of fluids, and another something pressed into my butt, making it SCREAM to be filled, and he pushed me back into the position he’d just been in. He gave me a shot of poppers, sprayed some Maximum Impact on someone’s jock that was lying around, shoved it in my mouth and said “here it comes.” JEEEZUS! The first raw cock in my hole in over six years, and it’s that gorgeous giant! It hurt a bit ‘till I stretched around it, but I was so excited and so tweaked, and so relieved to not have latex fucking me that it soon settled in and felt friggin’ amazing. Our host, who knew my play style well glanced over and remarked “I never thought you’d take that monster that easily, if at all!” and then squinting to look closer, realized there was no condom. His eyebrows shot up, but before he could say anything else, he was distracted by a SECOND latex sheathed cock sliding up next to the first in his own hole, and his attention was drawn elsewhere. There were more fucks with the other guys for each of us, both as tops and bottoms (and one other guy who had noticed us also barebacked each of us and let us bareback him). There was also lots more hole-play, some fisting and w/s, a bit of b/d here and there and toy play, and always, lots of rimming of really hot holes. Scott and I had to keep our holes to just us and the one other guy at the end as we’d each blown off up each others fuck chute. I had gone home with a load in my hole and that much joy in years - and oddly, though I played enough times after with my photographer it wasn’t until almost 18 years later that we finally barebacked each other! After that I played with Scott a number of times - a few group scenes, but mostly either as a three-way with our photographer bud (still using condoms on him) or one on one, where he’d get me high and we’d get wonderfully nasty. He hired me to write a number of columns for his “Steam” Magazine between a few more wild fucks. After that night, when I was playing “extracurricularly” I more and more sought out other poz for BB and less and played with those requiring a condom… I’d regained so much physical joy, and if I wasn’t hurting myself or someone else, then there was finally SOME kind of silver lining for this stupid disease (that I’ve now been dealing with for 30 YEARS). Tomorrow, I’ll tell you about the first time I partied with a trucker in his cab! For more about Scott O’Hara: http://likeahornyboy.blogspot.com/2012/06/scott-o-hara-is-too-big.html?zx=5fbde5ac859bcb2

The first time I got force-chemmed and raped was my first visit to NYC. I was barely 21, in the Army, all buffed out and a bit over-confident as I explored the gay-scene for the first time, alone in a strange dangerous city I had no business exploring by myself. I was walking down a dark, narrow, deserted street taking a shortcut on my way to check out a popular gay dance club I had heard about that was rumored to be frequented by gay college jocks my age. This hot Latin guy was leaning against a wall smoking a cigarette at the opening to an alley. We checked each other out as I went by. He was wearing faded jeans and a wife beater that hugged his torso showing off his nicely muscled chest and arms. He had some hot tats and this bad-boy look about him that made my dick hard, so after passing him, I turned around to look again. I noted that he was checking out my ass, and when he saw me looking back, a sly grin flashed across his face. He dropped his smoke, cocked his head toward the alley in a "follow me" gesture, and disappeared into the shadows. I was feeling a slight buzz from a few drinks I had earlier, which undoubtedly clouded my judgment. There were no thoughts of danger flashing through my mind, only this burning desire to feel this guy's naked body up against mine. I remember wondering if he was gonna fuck me or if I was gonna fuck him. I didn't care which it would be. Maybe both if I was lucky. I didn't have any condoms with me and that fact didn't even register in my mind. When I entered the alley, it took me a few seconds for my eyes to adjust to the dim light. I could barely see him ahead of me in the distance. He was waiting for me outside of what looked like a doorway. As I approached, I heard the door open and he disappeared inside. I followed him, enjoying this little chase thing we had going. I found myself inside a dark hallway. I could smell cigarettes and alcohol. I could hear muffled voices. I couldn't tell where he had gone so I started down the hall. I checked the first few doors, which were locked. When I got to the end of the hall, I opened the last door and stepped inside. I found myself in the back of a long poorly lit room. There was a small bar counter to my right with a couple of guys sitting on stools and chatting with a bartender. There were a couple of pool tables toward the front of the bar, each with a single bare bulb hanging over it. I heard nothing but Spanish being spoken and quickly realized I was the only white guy in the room. As I stood there, taking in the scene, the occupants of the room noticed me and the place fell silent as all eyes turned to me. I sized up the situation quickly and the alarm bells were starting to go off in my head. There were about 12 guys, all Latino, roughly 20-30 in age I guessed. It was hot as fuck in this room and everybody but the guy I had followed in here and myself had their shirts off. These dudes were all in damn good shape and I realized they looked like gang bangers. I noticed a couple fresh tattoos on the two guys nearest me that looked like prison tats. This was not what I bargained for. I started to turn toward the door planning to retrace my steps out into the alley. That was when I heard the door shut behind me and the click of the deadbolt. I knew I wasn't going out the way I came in. I saw another door at the far end of the room and started calculating how I was going to reach it. I'm a tough, wiry, scrappy fucker but I realized there was no way I was going to be able to fight my way through these guys. When I saw a guy at the front door throw the bolt and lock us all in, I knew that I had fucked up royally. Swallowing my panic, I figured I'd better make friends fast. I forced a smile onto my face, walked directly up to the hot guy I had followed in from the alley, and said, "Hey amigo, can I buy you a drink?" The room was silent as he ran his eyes up and down my body and I could see the lust in his eyes. I felt like I was in a fucking meat market and I was the new meat. After what seemed like an eternity, he smiled at me and said, "No white boy, you are my guest, let me buy you one." The whole place erupted in laughter and everyone turned back to their conversations and drinks. I felt such a wave of relief sweep over me I thought my legs were going to buckle. My "host" fired off some commands in Spanish to the bartender, who got busy mixing our drinks. My Spanish is shitty and these guys all spoke some kind of dialect that rolled off their tongues like gun fire. I was clueless what they were saying. In no time I had a cocktail in my hand and I was invited to play a game of pool. The guys at the closest pool table cleared out to make way for us and the game began. The cocktail I was drinking tasted REALLY good...not too tart, not too sweet. It was like something you would have on a beach in a warm climate, but I had never tasted anything like it before. My host had the bartender make me a second one and about half-way through it I started feeling really light-headed and unstable on my feet. I plopped my ass onto a stool and someone asked me, "You feeling alright white boy?" I tried to respond but my tongue felt thick and all that came out of my mouth was gibberish. Several of the guys around me chuckled and the sound of their laughter sounded like it was echoing down a long hallway. I started to fall off my stool and a hot muscle guy with huge arms caught me. He picked me up and laid me on my back on the pool table. My host, the hot guy in the wife beater, came up to me, leaned over and whispered in my ear, "Relax and enjoy it white boy. We're gonna show you the best time of your life tonight." The realization swept over me that I had been drugged, and the panic was starting to build inside me again. My mind was fully engaged, but I had no control over my body. I could see what was happening and feel it, but I was helpless to do anything about it. Guys in the room were stripping their clothes off and I could see guys playing with their cocks. I heard one guy say in English that he had gotten a taste for white boy ass in prison and now he couldn't get enough of it. Several other guys agreed with him. I watched as my host peeled out of his wife beater, then stripped out of his pants. He had purposely positioned himself so I could watch him strip and he was giving me a show. He had a gorgeous chiseled body with 8-pack abs. I was totally hot for him while simultaneously scared out of my wits. The combination of fear and lust was oddly erotic. My mind was doing this tug of war in my head. I realized that I was about to be gang raped by these guys and my reaction alternated between panic and lust. I was scared to death and horny as hell all at the same time. My cock had a mind of its own and it was rock hard. My host took notice and I saw him smile, knowing he was getting the response from me that he wanted. I could tell he got off being in total control of the situation and having me powerless. It dawned on me that I couldn't do anything about it anyway so I might as well make the most out of it. My host walked up to me wearing nothing but boxers. His cock was straining against the front of his boxers creating a tent effect and I could glimpse his cock through the overstretched fly front. He dropped the boxers revealing the biggest slab of cock I had ever seen -- even in pornos. It was long, thick, and rock hard. He stroked it as he showed it to me and told me I was going to enjoy being his faggot for the night. He told me how he was going to tear my ass open with his mammoth cock and how all his buddies were going to watch him fuck me before they took turns in my ass. I was thinking there is no way humanly possible that something that large could be made to fit into my ass. Boy was I wrong. My host said something in Spanish and then I heard him say, “Gibron is going to get you ready for me.” I wasn't sure what that meant until I felt someone grab my arm and pin it to the table. Someone growled in my ear "hold still motherfucker" and I felt something stick my arm. Then I heard, "got it," followed by, "hold on white boy and enjoy the ride," as more guys chuckled. Seconds later I felt a weird sensation. My pulse quickened, I felt a source of intense heat gather in my chest then burst, like a sun going super-nova, spreading outward through my arms and legs like liquid metal until the energy burst from my fingertips and toes erupting outward like jets of super-hot plasma. The heat in my chest rose up through my lungs and into my throat as I coughed violently a couple of times. The noise inside my head sounded like a freight train roaring through a tunnel. My vision changed suddenly and I could see nothing but star-bursts and colored lights. I couldn't focus my vision and my eyeballs wouldn't hold still. They bounced around in my head like a balls in a pinball machine. I experienced the sensation of weightlessness. It seemed as though my body has risen up off the pool table and I felt like I was floating. It was without a doubt the most intense and most pleasurable sensation I had ever felt. I couldn't help but repeat over and over, "oh shit", "oh fuck", "oh shit", "oh fuck." Then I became aware of my cock, standing straight up and rock hard, with this sensation of fullness and heat building inside of it. It felt like my cock was swelling and that it would burst outward from the pressure. Suddenly I felt the heat gather at the tip of my cock, and without any stimulation, the biggest cum load I have ever shot erupted from the head of my dick. My dick was like a fountain, with spurts of cum shooting several feet into the air and spraying in all directions. When the geysers subsided, cum continued to drain from my cock in a steady flow for what seemed like minutes. I was soaked in cum and could feel a huge pool of it forming underneath me on the table. It must have been impressive because I heard several remarks like, "fuck man look at all that cum!", "I've never seen a guy shoot like that!", and "I didn't know a guy could cum that much!" Then I felt multiple tongues on my body licking my load off my skin. The sensations of having these guys touch me were amazing. The next thing I was aware of was my host's tongue and fingers playing with my ass. He was telling me how much he liked my hot, tight, pink hole and how much he wanted to put his huge cock in there and own it. I realized that my ass was craving cock like never before and I found myself lusting after that mammoth cock he had showed me earlier. I felt confident that I could take every inch of it and I was eager to show him how much I wanted it. I knew in my heart that I would give every ounce of effort inside me to take all of him and that I wanted his load in me. In fact, I wanted every last motherfucker in that room inside me and I wanted every one of their loads. I tried to say something to that effect and someone bent close to my ear to hear my confession. He stood up and announced, "He says he wants all of our cocks inside him, right now, at the same time." That got a big laugh from everyone. Someone asked, "How much did you give the kid?" I heard, Gibron say, "Point 8, and I've got lots more for him when he wants it." My host walked up and showed me his hard cock. He held two beer cans in his hand end to end aligned alongside his dick. His dick was the same diameter as the cans and slightly longer than both cans put together. He asked me if I was ready for him to bury his tool in my guts. I wanted it desperately but the size of the thing scared me. Before I could answer he said, "It doesn't matter what you want cuz you're gonna do what you're told, faggot." He walked around to my ass, put the head of his cock against my tight hole, and with one shove he rammed it in ass far as it would go. I felt him bottom out inside me and heard him say, "No faggot. You're gonna take all of it, not just half." I felt him push harder and I was sure he was up against my diaphragm. It felt like he was tearing a hole through my intestines. I could hardly breathe and I felt like I was going to pass out. I tried to scream but nothing came out. I remember a tear falling from the corner of my eye and rolling down my cheek. I remember thinking I had never felt such pain inside my guts. I remember thinking I was going to die and wondering if I would wake up in heaven. Just then, I felt something inside me relax, and I felt a 'pop'. His cock slid further inside and it felt like another two feet of hard dick slid into me. Suddenly I could breathe. Suddenly the pain was gone. I heard my host say, "That's the way white boy. You know you like that monster cock. Relax and enjoy every inch of it." I began to be aware of how fucking amazing this guy's cock really was. He had me stretched to the point I didn't think my hole could get any larger. He liked that tight feeling and he told me so. He was sliding his cock all the way out until just the head was inside me, then sliding it all the way back in again. With each stroke, there was a point in the middle somewhere where I would fell that resistance and that pop, and each time he passed that point a burst of pure pleasure would radiate through my body. It was fucking amazing and I thought, “Maybe I am dead and this is heaven?” It dawned on me that my version of heaven would be spending eternity with an endless supply of hot tops with huge cocks to fuck me, tight bottom boys to take my cock, and this wonderful shit called tina flowing through my veins. The rest of my time at this place was amazing. I had no concept of time. Every so often someone would slam another rig into my arm, and I took every cock in the place multiple times. At one point I heard someone ask how many loads I had taken and I heard, "at least 30 so far". I was both proud and amazed. Every time someone would pull out of my ass, I could feel my hole gape open and cum would run out of my ass and down my butt cheeks. At one point my host laid down on the pool table next to me and I was lifted up by many hands. I was really wobbly, but they set me on top of the host and fed his massive meat into my ass so I was riding him from the top. It slid in easily this time and felt really great pushing up so deep inside me. I was starting to rock on it and ride it when someone grabbed me by the neck, pushed me forward so I was lying on the host's chest, and ordered me to hold still. My arm was pulled straight and I felt something tighten around my bicep. I felt a sharp stick and that amazing heat flooded through my body again. I shuddered and whimpered. The host whispered in my ear, "You love that rush don't you white boy?" I answered, "Yes sir. I don't ever want that feeling to go away." I felt the head of another huge dick push against my hole. There was a steady pressure for a long time and the voice said, "Fuck! This white boy is tight!" I felt a finger slide inside me alongside the host’s massive cock. The finger worked around for a few minutes, then I felt another finger, then another. After a few more minutes, the fingers came out and they were suddenly replaced by the second cock sliding in and filling my ass beyond comprehension. I moaned in pain and pleasure. I didn't think anything could feel better. The second cock slid back and forth inside me, rubbing against my host's dick and stretching me further open with each thrust. This went on for a long time until both guys announced they were getting close. They were both grunting and snorting and telling me how hot my ass felt and I came for the umpteenth time without touching myself. As my cock released, my ass convulsed around their cocks and they both shot their loads inside me at the same time. After they pulled out of my ass, my ass felt empty and it felt like there was a piece of my soul missing. I didn't like the feeling and needed something in there to make me feel whole again. I started begging for someone to put something in my ass, anything. I felt someone slathering my ass with this thick, creamy substance and felt fingers teasing my hole. In and out they went, working my hole, stretching it larger and larger. Soon I experienced four fingers and the narrow blade of the hand. Then it became five fingers and the intensity grew exponentially as the volume of the hand changed from flat to round. The hand was removed for several seconds while something cold and wet was sprayed onto my ass and into my hole. The cold liquid turned hot on contact and burned for a second, then I felt this warm sensation flood my ass and the irritation inside my hole disappeared. I heard the aerosol can spray again near my ear and I could smell some chemical. Someone shoved a wet cloth in my mouth and told me to breathe through my mouth. I took a deep breath and I got an instant warm, fuzzy feeling. My head started to swim and my vision closed in like I was looking out through a tunnel. I was fighting to focus my mind and stay conscious while someone was working hard on my hole. I was aware of someone's hand wedging my hole open and the fullness felt like someone had parked a truck in my ass. Someone stuck a bottle of really strong poppers to my nose and told me to inhale. A few seconds later I felt my body relax and the hand pushed really hard. I struggled to get away but several guys held me down so I couldn’t move. Someone sprayed more liquid on the rag and stuffed it back in my mouth. I was given another big hit of poppers and I felt my ass open up. My ass seemed to have a mind of its own and it started to stretch open as if begging for the hand. I heard the guy fisting me say, “Yeah white boy, suck that hand inside!” I felt him change the angle slightly and the intensity of that small move was off the charts, then suddenly the hand slipped all the way inside me. I felt instant relief and heard a chorus of approval from those that were watching. The hand worked itself around inside me and started to play with my prostate and cock from the inside of my body. It was the most amazing feeling I have ever felt. I started oozing LOTS of precum from my dick and it continued the entire time his hand was in there. At one point a guy pushed his cock inside me alongside the guy's wrist and I felt him unload inside me. Several other guys followed suit and I took several more loads that way.

I have a friend who's been a fuckbud for 18 years - since we lived across the street from each other in the theatre district in Manhattan. My own partner was always thrilled that Sal was so close by as he knew my buddy Sal would get into all the kinker scene-stuff that I liked and my partner didn't. Now, years later I still play with this guy even though my partner and I live in the northern burbs of NYC and he and his partner live in Jersey City. I'm in my 40s (though still play the roles of 30-somethings) in good athletic trim, just barely six foot, caucasian guy with blue eyes, silver/blond hair, average size but very hard dick - think Anderson Cooper worked out and into leather. I've been poz for 27 years. So the evening in question happened during the holidays 2009/2010. My bud Sal and his partner Dan called me for a nice long session with some new friends of theirs and I headed down to Jersey to play. Got to their place and they'd all been at it for a few hours - they were all pretty tweaked already and offered me the glass cock to get me to try and catch up some. They'd been getting to the point and asked if I wanted, but I was going to have to drive back home sometime around 4 AM and declined, saying I'd stick to the pipe and maybe a booty bump. I started pulling a long hit from the glass cock and my buddy's partner Dan says for me to shotgun a new friend of theirs, Jim - I did so and the guy's eyes widened as I blew a huge amount of smoke into his lungs and our tongues danced. I kept shotgunning him as I drew hits from the glass cock and tried to get close to the level these guys were already at. Finally, Jim lay back on the bed for a moment, and I got a good look at him - nice well-sculpted body, good pecs, nice long semi-hard cock, looked to be Italian or Hispanic and a nice face... seemed to be late thirties, early forties. Perfect. Dan whispers in my ear "Eat his ass, I've been telling him all about you". I push Jim's legs back, kneel on a pillow and dive in - he's moaning and clutching at my head with a lot of "yes, yes, yes" going on. Sal and Dan hold the pipe down near me and I take another long hit and blow the smoke slowly up the guys' hole. He seems to really dig that. Sal gives him a hit from the glass cock and then Dan says "Jim, do you want him to fuck that hole of yours" and Jim starts begging, "yes, yes, fuck me! Fuck my hole". Wasting no time, with his hole all wet from my rim job (and my cock all wet from a bit of sucking from Sal) I slowly work my cock into his hole. He's tight, but not at all resistant and soon I'm in all the way to the hilt. Jim moans and mutters, "so good, so good.." as I begin a slow twisting fuck in his beautiful hairy hole. The boys spray some Maximum Impact into a cloth and stuff it into Jim's mouth. He goes wild, screaming "Fuck me, fuck me, harder! Harder!" and I start to really pound - he pulls my face down and we start kissing and tongue wrestling. When I pull back I notice Sal and Dan and the other three guys are just watching the action, jerking dicks here and there, but totally concentrated on us. Being an exhibitionist, I don't mind and we continue a really hot fuck. Dan says to Jim - "do you want him to breed that hairy hole, man, do you want his load up there?" and Jim is saying "yes, yes, breed me man, breed me" - I build up steam and then blow in his hole, howling a bit as I do and the other guys are cheering me on, while Jim starts bucking like he's having an anal orgasm - his beautiful long cock is rock-hard and dripping, but he's not able to shoot. After pulling out, Jim thanks me and I tell everyone I'll be back in a moment, I want a quick rinse in the shower. Dan joins me and says - "Tonight was his first time partying - his first point - and that was the first time he was ever fucked". I said "excuse me?" Dan replied "yeah, remember how you were the first guy who ever fucked me, back when Sal had you come down to play the first time I met you? Remember how I was still married to my wife? Well I thought you'd be perfect to break this guy in". I looked at him with suspicion and he continued "yep, he's married, kids, the whole deal. The wife and kids are away visiting relatives in Italy for Christmas". NOW they tell me! But then again, Sal didn't tell me that DAN was married the first time Sal got me to fuck Dan (who you may have guessed is now divorced and living with Sal). We went back out to the bedroom and Jim was happily getting plowed by another one of the guys while rimming a second one. Dan said, "yeah, he came over for a blow job that we advertised on Craig's List for straight guys looking for a quick blow, and we offered him some party favors and he seemed to like everything else that was going on, so we just progressed him along..." I shook my head in disbelief as I jumped into the pile and continued with our scene...

AS I STATED IN PART ONE OF THIS MULTIPART EXPERIENCE: Most of those who’ve read my real life “enhanced” experiences may know that I’ve kept a “sex diary” since I was a teen-ager coming out in pre-AIDS New York City. This multi-part entry tells about the longest party weekend I’ve had in all my years back in 2006. I had started to tell this story on another now defunct site almost 10 years ago, but the notebook of my experiences from that time went missing when a friend borrowed the whole set and returned it with one book missing. He found the misplaced notebook just this month while doing a closet overhaul to relieve Corvid Cabin Fever. I will post it as I finish typing and editing, in several parts. PART 2 – THURSDAY, SUNSET INTERLUDE Jimmy pulled me into the bathroom telling me we had someplace to go and should do a quick rinse in the shower – as the water hit us from all directions we started deep kissing and rubbing our horny cocks against each other when all of a sudden I felt a warmth coming from that big tool between us. Awesome, the sexy fucker was pissing between us, so I let go of my piss too and we laughed and joked like two school kids as we soaked each other down. We soaped up and toweled off, and then he had me bend over for a booty bump from a needleless syringe, following with one for himself. He told me – boots, socks, jock, cutoffs and tossed me a sleeveless flannel shirt. Out the lower door and into a Miata convertible we went and he headed out to Herring Cove as he said, “to suck straight guys, swim and fuck a bit and watch the sunset.” Well, okay. This guy did have a thing about scheduling, but that was cool, I was up for it. When I lived in P’town I usually hit the Dunes around 4pm so my Irish skin wouldn’t fry, but still getting some sun and some outdoor sex with the other gay guys out there. I didn’t know all those years, that later, around 6, some of the local straight guys went out there for some oral service. Jimmy said he was a regular for that. Obviously Jimmy shared my love of getting straight guys into the scene a bit, although this seemed to be more the pump and dump type deal than I usually did – but hey, I was cool and up for it so I followed his lead as we parked at the far end of the beach lot. On the ride he mentioned that some of the guys really liked to get dominant and abusive and he knew that was NOT my scene – even bottoming I don’t do submissive, it’s just not me - so he told me he’d give me a sign if there were “regulars” there that I would not have fun with. We got onto one of the trails through the dune scrub brush and came out on the edge of the beach around the place where earlier in the day the “straight” section of the beach bordered with the “lesbian” section of the beach – the gay men’s section was even further from the lot on the far side of the lesbian section. Of course, the sun worshippers were gone at this point, and there were just a few folks, mostly men, wandering along the water’s edge. We “set up shop” in a little group of dune plum and dune birch trees just a few feet from the edge of the beach area – Jimmy stuck out a beach umbrella that screened things a bit more, laid down a blanket for us to kneel on, pulled out poppers, got us both on our knees and settled in to wait for “customers”. He pulled out a little pre-loaded pipe melted it a bit and took a puff or two, handing it to me to do the same. It probably wasn’t five minutes before we heard a stealthy approach. Two middle-aged guys came into our bower through the brush and the first one smirked and remarked, “Two cocksuckers – nice, no waiting today.” He was bald and slightly chunky and his buddy was taller, very skinny, with a graying ponytail and both were engaged in pulling their cocks out of their grey dickies-type workpants. Both wore well-used scuffed construction boots, and work-shirts with grease and oil stains. I vaguely recognized them from a car and boat engine repair shop in town. Baldy had a thick, uncut tool and ponytail had a longer, thinner cropped tool. Jimmy signaled me a “no” for the bald guy and motioned me towards his skinnier friend. Fine by me – I motioned the guy over and undid his pants some more as the talkative buddy growled “you got those little bottles anywhere cocksucker?” Jimmy took his bottle of poppers, shook them a bit, took a huge huff and handed them over. I did the same with mine and my guy, who proceeded to take a couple of snorts with each nostril and then handed me back the bottle – I took another huff and the stuff hit me and suddenly I was all about servicing that straight man cock. Fortunately, it curved down slightly as he was soon groaning and pulling me on to it all the way to his pubes, and the curve let it go all the way down my throat without gagging or wanting to. We both obviously enjoyed the feel of his rod lodged all the way to his balls in my throat and I worked my throat muscles to squeeze him and drive him really crazy. I gave that townie and his long circumcised screwdriver excellent oral service lasting a good 15 minutes, bringing him to the edge and back a couple of times before I let him finally explode down my throat. All the while his partner in crime was spewing all sorts of trash talk that frankly if I’d been working on him would have made me nuts – I probably would have broken his nose had he sent those remarks my way… Jimmy was smart to direct me AWAY from the guy, but he seemed to enjoy the humiliating monologue, so hey, whatever gets ya’ off, right? He finished off his guy not too long after I finished mine. And with a soft “thanks” from my dude, and a derogatory crack from the other, they were off and back to their car. Much to Jimmy’s disappointment, we only sucked off one more guy each… both very nervous and very fast shooters. I barely remember them other than mine was uncut and tasted pretty good. As the sun started setting, Jimmy led me down to the water for a skinny-dip and a bit of fooling around ourselves before he decided we should pack up and head back to town to get ready for the leather party we were going to that night. We hopped back into his car and headed back to his place, with a quick stop at my guest house to pick up one or two leather items I thought would be good for the evening. I mentioned Fratboy wanting to join us later and asked if that was cool – Jimmy was up for that so long as we could get him properly geared up, which between us wouldn’t be too hard. The kid had told me his hubby was planning on an early night and would likely take an Ambien by 10pm and would expect him to go out and enjoy himself. PART 3 - THURSDAY NIGHT - GETTING IN THE MOOD We arrived back at Jimmy’s place and headed for the playroom. He dimmed the lights some, put the porn on with low volume and gave us both a bit of g mixed with Gatorade to help us relax a bit before getting ready for the party in a few hours. We just laid back, naked, sometimes chatting, sometimes eyes closed, always with a tug or two on the other’s cock, or a tweak or tug on a nipple. I actually kind of dozed for a bit and I believe he did too, until his cell phone rang, and he stirred to check the caller ID. He jumped up, tossing a “be right back” over his shoulder and crossed the hall to his office. I stirred also, seeing that it was pretty much time to start getting ready. I was taking a hit from the bong when he returned with a bit of a frown. “Anything wrong?” I asked. He reached for the glassware and dropped down beside me with a pout that for all the world made him look like a school kid having a temper tantrum. “Best laid plans… damn,” he started. “Gonna have to change some of the plans for the weekend. My boyfriend is coming in for a day tomorrow, so I’m going to have to leave you on your own – just tomorrow – and then we’ll hook back up Saturday for the special group that night…. Sorry.” I told him that was okay, and he was very relieved. Apparently, his other half, like mine doesn’t party and only does groups and scenes on rare occasions. According to Jimmy, he spent only about half his time in P’Town (and other than Christmas/New Years, no time at all during the winter). He usually didn’t mind Jimmy playing in the dungeon after he went to bed, but being home only one day, plus needing to do some legal stuff with Jimmy for some new artwork, he wanted Jimmy to himself for the whole day. “Understandable,” I told him, “don’t worry I’ll be fine!” We each did a quick touch-up with his shower-shot to make sure we were still set for anal play of any sort. We both had some yogurt and some pineapple and grapes, then continued dressing taking a few hits off the bong. I was in laced 16-inch black leather boots, leather chap-shorts with removable front panel and ass panel, chest harness with a strap to a metal cockring under the shorts, a leather vest, right AND left black leather bicep bands, and a black leather ball cap. Jimmy chose rubber, having me powder him all over, he wormed his way into a rubber assless singlet with what I can only describe as a black gladiator skirt (inch wide strips of black rubber all the way round his waist) so he wouldn’t get hassled about his ass being completely exposed. He carried that “roman” look into his footwear which looked more like black leather gladiator sandals than actual boots. He had a leather vest with laced sides and a black leather do-rag on his head. He also had right and left armbands, but metal. He checked the time (again!), saying “perfect, let’s go”. Throwing some stuff into a leather sling bag, he guided me out the office door and locked it behind him. Our first stop was the A-House just to check out the Macho Bar for a bit. Just like in “the old days”, Adam was working the door. Seeing us walk up, he just grabbed me by the back of the neck and laid one on me, finally saying “well look who’s back in town?” Adam was a town legend… a former marine, blond, buzz cut, huge pecs with huge ring piercings, smooth skinned muscular, and the kinkiest greediest fisting bottom you’ll ever encounter. When off-duty, simply walking around town during the day, he wore cutoffs, white socks and construction boots ONLY – the shorts generally ripped, and the boots… no joke, the guy wore boots with metal eye bolts sticking out sideways from the heels so that any piece of rope could become an instant sling for him in an emergency. He and I had played a number of times during my summers living there, he being the first guy I ever got both my fists into at the same time… Everyone had considered the guy to be a walking porn film, and now 10 years later he still was. Jimmy was quite pleased to discover we knew each other, as coincidentally, Adam would be at the party at his place later. That made me smile. We milled around the upstairs bar, checking out the early crowd, me drinking ginger ale (I can’t drink and party at the same time). After 20 minutes or so, I got a message on my phone from Fratboy, that his husband had taken his pill and had gone to sleep. We told him to meet us at my room in 10 minutes. Jimmy downed whatever he was drinking, and we clomped down the stairs and out the door past Adam (from whom I got a promise to spend some quality time with at the party). We walked back to The Ranch and headed up to my room. We’d hardly sat on the bed and pulled out the pipe when there was a knock, and Fratboy slipped in. Closing the door behind him, Jimmy handed him the pipe but held the torch since I told him the kid was a newbie. “Okay, guys, at this point I should be a good host and do an actual introduction, but despite me having had sex with you several times over the past 3 years, I actually don’t know your name…”. Fratboy had been holding a hit but spewed out a startled cloud laughing and coughing. That’s when I found out his name was not “Fratboy” but Kieran, and he learned mine was John and not “Dude”. Jimmy asked if Kieran had prepped himself and was ready for a wild night and when the answer was affirmative, Jimmy said “we have to catch you up, bend over”. Pulling the kid’s shorts down, Jimmy dropped and licked K’s ass a bit then inserted a BIG crystal. Chuckling, he then followed up with one for him and one for me if slightly smaller. I passed Kieran a full size Viagra (he was young, BUT… better safe than sorry), while I topped up my earlier dose with a 25, Jimmy had his own. We stripped Kieran down, then started putting together some gear. Fortunately, he was also size 10 ½ so he could wear my other boots - black leather engineers. Jimmy pulled out black neoprene shorts, and I put my spare chain harness and two black leather thong type armbands on him. He had his own black sleeveless denim shirt to go over but leave open, and I put another black ball cap on him, while Jimmy pulled out the finishing touch, a thick black leather collar with a black leather leash. Kieran nearly blew a load just looking at himself in the mirror. Doing a few more copious hits each, with both Jimmy and I shot-gunning them to Kieran, we headed out and up the street to the leather night at Backstreet. There was a good crowd downstairs, and Jimmy indicated the DJ booth. Low and behold another old friend, Manny was DJing, and let us in the booth. He took a minute then recognized me, we having played a few times as well, the years had treated him as well as Adam – now he looked like a Latino Satyr with salt and pepper buzz cut, and silver among the black in his satanic Vandyke goatee. However, he didn’t know I partied, and made sure to shotgun me when we gave him a surreptitious hit. Hoping his big P.A.’d Latino cock and beautiful hairy ass would be on offer later, we left our bag, our vests and K’s shirt, and my front and back panels from my shorts (codpiece on my cock, but ass exposed) and Jimmy’s gladiator skirt in the booth. That’s when our fratboy discovered his neoprene shorts had a fly in the back as well as the front! On the dance floor, we three plowed right into the crowd, finding a home close to the center and in front of the DJ booth. Not only were our hands groping each other’s asses, and crotches and chests, hands around us joined in, and we returned the favor. Hairy guys, smooth guys, muscular torsos, well-padded bear bods, otters, daddies, bois – just lots of hot men of all kinds dancing and coping feels. We’d pop back to the DJ booth to do a few quick hits after every few songs, sharing with Manny as secretly as we could, and we all got a few licks of Manny’s pierced pinga in when he opened his tight leather jeans under the mixing board. The music got a bit more trance-like as the time got closer to Provincetown’s oddly early “witching hour” of 1AM (being a native NY’er, used to our 4am closing, it was odd – but to be fair, allowed for more playtime if you hooked up). The three of us were high, horny and hard, and as the lights went to almost full blackout with the dry ice fog adding mystery – our cocks were out and sliding in each other’s trench, with the occasional insert of a thick head. I noticed that there seemed to be more cocks available than just our three and realized some of our dancefloor neighbors were joining in our fun… that was cool with me, it reminded me of my college days at the NYC leather clubs and dance clubs like Limelight, where a “sneak-fuck” on the dance floor was a much more frequent occurrence. It wasn’t a good idea to be REALLY obvious that there might be some actual sex going on out there – dancing front to back rubbing cock along asscrack (with the occasional slip of the head into a hole for a few strokes and only when the lights were really low) all three of us playing with the others front and back soon became more like 7 or 8. One of the last songs had a driving beat putting us into a circle – crotch to ass, one arm on the guy in front the other on the guy in back and I started feeling myself slipping into other new holes, and feeling new strange cock slip into me. I would have been happy with this going on for a while longer, but Jimmy pulled his phone, checked the time and pulled Kieran and I out of the sweaty group scene, indicating we had to go. Giving two of the couples we were dancing with business card type invites, he whispered to each of the four “Bareback Leather Chem-party at my dungeon tonight – only pnp’ers and everyone needs to be at least partly versatile, hope to see you…” We got our stuff from the booth, all of us giving Manny a kiss and a grope and took the back exit out onto Bradford Street. It was 12:45AM. “We need to get back to my place and open everything up by 1AM so nobody is waiting or worse leaves! I chuckled; it was that punctuality thing again! PART 4 - THURSDAY NIGHT DUNGEON PARTY We walked on Bradford rather than Commercial to save time and got to Jimmy’s in about 5 minutes entering through the office. You should have seen Kieran’s face when he saw the dungeon. Jimmy told us to strip any superfluous portions of our attire (I dropped the vest and the front and back panels of my chap shorts; Kieran lost the shirt and we set him up in a black leather jock). Our host then had us setting out trays of lube, toys, pipes, poppers, maximum impact, Gatorade and fruit. Lights, music and vids seemed to have been pre-set like a stage production. The damn place was so organized we were done before 1:10 when the first buzzer sounded. Two of the guys we just met entered, and several locals followed quickly. Ages ranged from Kieran’s early 20 something to one local who I knew to be approaching 70 (a yoga instructor, he was wiry and toned) with bods from muscle to beer-gut, most hairy a few smooth, cut and uncut, small to very large endowments, nice variety (though at this point we were all white guys, this being Provincetown, but that would change a little as you’ll see). Kieran and I were instructed to get people high, with holes and cocks free or in easy access, while Jimmy kept by the door showing where to put clothes, and how to work the shower and clean up equipment and such. Passing two large water bongs around while asking names (and me greeting the few I actually knew formerly) and telling guys it was clouds and booty bumps for now, no pointing please until our host locks the door at 2. Seeing the next arrivals, I almost dropped the pipe, Kieran whispering to me “What’s that about?” Indicating with my head, I said “the two guys who just came in, I know them… I’ve traded fucks with, and I fisted the boi of that couple but the daddy I’ve only ever been given the opportunity to do a bit of oral with. The daddy is Mack Kiley and he has the biggest white-guy cock I’ve ever seen in my whole piggy life.” “Bigger than Jimmy’s?” K squeaked in a whisper. “Maybe an inch longer but WAY wider. I’ve fantasized being fucked by that work of art since I first met them in 1990. Mack never believed a former top only like me would ever be able to take it, and he HATES when someone tries and then begs off because of pain. Maybe seeing me fucked by Jimmy he’ll change his mind.” As I greeted them, and they not only remembered me, but were very pleased I was there, Kieran just stared until he realized it was rude. It's kind of understandable – they had been and were still an impressive leather couple. Neither was classically handsome but had masculine bearded faces. Danny, the more sub, was now about 35 a hairy otter with a nice hairy husky body from actual construction work, with a pierced uncut cock of average size and a heavenly hairy ass. Mack still looked great – 60ish – a little more chunk over his hairy musculature than 10 years prior, a big hairy ass, and that monster between the legs – a masterpiece of a circumcised cock over 10 inches long, but with a girth of just about 8 inches, with lemon size balls in a velvet sack hanging way low below pulled by a leather ball stretcher. Now, I’ve had a few Latino and African American playmates over the years who were longer by an inch or two (see “ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE: How Big Are Those Cocks?”), but none that girthy by a long shot. I smiled a sly grin when I also realized that Jimmy’s rules were that EVERYONE had to party, and EVERYONE had to be versatile at least part of the time – no total bottoms OR tops. These two hotties did not party back in the 90s, and Mack never did anything but top. Meaning Mack’s big hairy leather daddy butt had to be at least partly available too this evening. Better and better! I headed into the office to check with Jimmy to see if he’d rather I answered the door so he could start playing with his guests only to find him being orally serviced front and rear by two fully shaved leather boys – he thanked me for the offer and told me he’d rather I got the sex started in the other room. Guys were still blowing clouds, but there was shot-gunning turning into kissing all over, asses and cocks being groped and stroked, so checking with Kieran to make sure he was ready, I popped him into a sling. Crouching, I rimmed that pretty ass ‘till it was soaking, all the while coating my hard tool with lube. I stood up and eased my way into him as the majority of guests watched intently, and then the party was on. Some guy I didn’t know got beside K’s head and slid an uncovered cock into his welcoming mouth. Another slipped behind me snapping some clothespins on my nips and rubbing his erection in my crack. An artist from town grabbed my Fratboy’s cock and deep throated it in no time at all, while pushing his very hot ass out and back for easy access – soon a bearded face was buried deep and Art-man moaned around the cock in his mouth. Ah, nirvana, I thought as the cock in my crack breached my hole and slowly began to fuck me, matching his strokes to mine in Kieran’s ass. “Lucky Pierre”, my favorite place to be! This party was starting out perfectly. “You planning on sharing your boy?” asked the guy dicking me. “Of course,” I replied and slipped out, allowing him access to K’s hole. The artist’s ass was free and I couldn’t resist dropping to my knees in preparation to rim that magnificent butt – only to be offered a hit off a water bong by some kind soul – taking a huge rip, I slowly exhaled that t-vapor over and into his sweet pucker. I’d known the guy years ago, but we’d never played – he hadn’t changed much, a bit less tire around the middle, and because he’d always kind of gotten on my nerves I’m afraid I had missed out on his positive aspects (he was known for being very loud and discussing sexual kinks in front of kids and grandmas in his gravelly Brooklyn tones that made Fran Drescher sound pleasant – and BTW, I’m a native NY’er myself, so I’m allowed…). Anyway, here was this dude – smooth all over (hairy is my usual, but on a guy who is naturally smooth, that’s damn sexy too) with olive skin, a magnificent ass I’d just been chowing down on and while taking another bong hit, noticed he had the most perfect smooth velvet skinned incredibly low hanging sack of big balls swinging beneath that ass. That sack had DEFINITELY been stretched by someone who quite obviously enjoyed some CBT play. So, while I rimmed a few minutes more, I batted those eggs hard a few times and his roar of “Fuck Yes” let me know it was appreciated. I followed that by standing and sending my hard cock right up that killer hole. He bucked right back, yelling “pound me!” before stuffing his mouth full of dick again. I gave him the hardest piston fucking I could while spanking his ass with my hands in time to my hip movements. When I pulled out to take a breather, he freed his mouth saying, loudly of course, “Gotta know who the goddamn just gave my ass the fuck I’ve been waiting all month for…”. Then he saw me, recognized me, and crowed, “oh my gawd, I’ve just been bitch fucked by Dudley Do-right!”. See, one of the reasons he got on my nerves so much back when I was a summer resident was because despite the kink pig I was on the inside he constantly referred to me as a Boy Scout, or Captain America, or Luke Skywalker or Captain Kirk, or the All-American Boy, or Neil Armstrong or worse “Goodie Two-Shoes”, because I was kind of a jock and didn’t LOOK edgy or artsy, had no tattoos, no piercings (I would have but my hubby is turned off by them, so why?) and being fifth generation NYC without a “dees, dems, does” accent was apparently too much for him to bear. Apparently, we both missed out on a damn good sex partner due to some preconceptions. So when he pulled the Dudley Do-right bit, instead of getting pissed, I laughed my ass off (and did my best impression of the cartoon character which is actually pretty good). That made him laugh too… and later in the evening, I’d find my hole being filled with that gorgeous ball sack and big eggs of his as he “ball fucked” me. I noticed a few more guys had trickled in, one being an old buddy Clint, who was the bass in a fairly famous gay acapella group. A very large African American bear type, he had the sweetest personality and an ass that could take me to the elbow. He grabbed me from behind, hugging me and laughing and pushed his short but fat cock into me while he licked my earlobe. “So cool seeing you dude! Didn’t expect you here, thought you’d be in the city singing at the Duplex or some shit…” I was really pleased to see him and later in the evening, I reminded him- well, reminded his hole – how double jointed my hands and wrists are! It was shortly 2am, and the last 3 guests – Adam the bouncer, Manny the DJ, and interestingly Lou the candyman were quickly stripping as Jimmy locked the door and pulled his prepared rig, while most of the other party guests broke to do the same. Lou offered to admin me, and as he was prepping I asked where Vice was. “He’s chillin’ in the office, guarding the door and watching straight porn – since the rules are that everyone has to switch hit, he was just not ready for that…” I had to admit, that made sense. Things got wilder and more intense now. I was on my back on a platform with my face under the rimseat, with my cock free to be sucked or ridden, and my butt within reach of anyone next to the platform. I tasted a few hot holes and had several guys ride my cock, while Lou and Jimmy and another dude took turns rimming and fucking me. Nice! But then everyone kind of stepped away… and my hopes for the evening were made. Mack (of the giant tool), his boi Danny and Adam the bouncer were heading my way. I took few major hits from the nearest bong, and got Kieran to throw me some Maximum Impact and a jock that was laying around. I sprayed a copious amount, sniffed and sucked on the cloth, and ducked my head back under the seat. Mack sat that magnificent hairy daddy butt of his right down and I chowed down like a madman. I felt a hot hairy ass sink down onto my hard cock and knew that had to be Danny (since Adam was shaved all over) and then Adam’s location became apparent when I felt a tongue and fingers and some metal start to work my hole. This was getting me really excited – even more when Mack took time away from his pleased growling to say “that’s it boys, get him ready for me, we’re finally gonna have ourselves a fuck, eh stud?” Adam’s fingering got more insistent as he stretched me, and then I felt the cold intrusion – it had to be a syringe for a booty bump – and when he released the contents into me, boy was it a doozy. I was a bit shocked at how much it hit me, then reminded myself of the monster that was about to take up residence inside me, and decided I was pleased. I will say, my hole was accepting Adam’s four fingers, then his pierced cock, then his fingers again quite easily. Mack shifted a couple of times to drop the head of his behemoth into my mouth, then returned his hole to my tongue while his own regular boy got him wet and hard while still riding my cock. At some unseen signal, they all shifted places. Adam and Danny moved to either side of me, tweaking my nips and stroking my cock. Mack moved between my legs slathering that god-cock of his with lube and anal-ease and staring me down. The rimseat was left empty for the moment, apparently so Mack could watch my facial expressions, and I could watch the fattest cock I’ve ever had before or since enter me. Kieran had come close to watch in fascination, horniness and I think a small amount for fear and horror. Lou was fucking him as they stood nearby, and they were the keepers of the Max Impact and poppers. As I took a huff of the former, I felt the cool metal kiss of Mack’s huge gauge PA part my hole. I reminded myself that I actually WANTED this and let myself relax and open – there was no way I would show Mack any pain or discomfort even if there was some. The peach sized head popped in a bit faster than I think either of us expected and I felt the internal spasm that usually produces, but fortunately, was sucking on the jock that very moment, so I didn’t wince or anything. Mack continued a slow entry and I reached out to grab and squeeze his giant nips, smiling up at him and saying “fuck yes, THANK you”. When he bottomed out at last, again, my hole spasmed for a minute then calmed. I felt his balls swing against my butt and marveled at the sensation of being that freaking FULL of that masterpiece of man meat. THAT’s when I saw Mack smile, ear to ear as he said “you ARE enjoying this! Brilliant! Let’s fuck stud.” Fuck we did, thank god he did not pound me the way I’d given it to the artist and a few others already that evening – I couldn’t have handled it – but then I’m brandishing an average length tool while he was sporting a megacock! To this day, that was one of the hottest fucks as a bottom I’ve had in my life… it was a group scene so it was about 15 minutes of him in me, while Adam and Danny either rode one of my arms, or sat on my face or sucked my own rock-hard prick, while I worked my ass muscles as best I could on the beast inside me. And then to my added pleasure, after 15 minutes of a great fuck, Mack sped up his thrusting and bred me. Awesome. It took a few minutes for me to stand without leg tremors, but by the time I had, Mack had taken my place and presented me with his ass – I’d be the first to fuck him that evening. A bit of chowing down on his hairy daddy hole, then a pause as Adam booty bumped HIM, and I began a slow entrance with Mack reminding me that he was even newer to bottoming than I was. I was stunned. That hole was HEAVEN. I felt like a warm silk and velvet vice had grabbed hold of my cock and led me to the promised land. That 60+ mans ass was one sweet sensation (and now, 15 years later at 57 myself, it still gives me hope!) and I’m still not sure which was hotter, finally bottoming for him, or topping him. I gave him a good slow, twisting, sensuous fuck and he really enjoyed it. We broke after about 10 minutes, and headed for refreshments and the pipes, and a few minutes to piss and breathe. The rest of the evening was awesome. I had my fists in Adam, Manny, Clint, Danny, and the artist. All of them fucked me, and as I said, artist guy Seth ball fucked me and got his cock in with his balls for about 5 minutes too. Lou and Jimmy and Kieran and I switched around and Jimmy and I gave Kieran his first Double Penetration. Jimmy had turned the lights on and opened the alcove at the rear of the house for gloryhole work, and several of us got to blow or sink our asses onto the cocks of the guys who appeared intermittently. There’s a buzzer for the guest to use if the sucker is away for a moment, and there was a grainy black and white security cam that showed the guy or guys out there. I couldn’t wait to tell my hubby that I had sucked off the hot Vietnamese owner of the local Chinese restaurant who had a wife and tons of kids, but whom we had always suspected swung a bit our way. At 6AM we helped Jimmy put some stuff away, and the party broke up – unfortunately earlier than it would have had Jimmy’s partner not been coming home unexpectedly as I mentioned. So as we walked out into the early grey morning several of us were trying to figure out how to finish off our tina highs… more shortly…